taken Prisoner by the Kings Forces who whilst they strove whose prisoner he should be Count Rosan came in with five Squadrons and charged the Kings men so briskly as Marsilliack making use of this confusion freed himself from these Foot and though he were on foot and wounded took a Horse from a Souldier and got away with Count Mà tha Grance being reinforced in this skirmish by some of his own Squadrons fell so furiously upon the Enemy as he routed them immediately Roson was mortally Wounded and taken Prisoner together with divers other Officers and as many as were not slain Whereupon Grance marched into la Brie sackt the Castles of Lasegny Sercon and Villemenon and assaulted the very Town of Brie which was begirt with an ancient Wall and defended by the Inhabitants but he forced them to surrender the Town The said deputed persons were brought before the Queen as she sat in the midst of the Council where having done their due reverence Tallon told her how a Herauld had appeared at the Gate of St. Honoré just as the Parliament was sate to speak with the Assembly from her Majesty Whereat all the Councellors being surprised they knew not what to think of it but that it was to try her Subjects fidelity and to see whether they would treat with the King their Master in another manner than Vassals do when they receive his Commands That they therefore thought they had not disobeyed knowing that Heraulds are not sent but to Enemies or equals wherefore they pretending to continue the glorious Title of most humble Subjects thought it the lesser evil to dismiss him and to take the course which they had taken Wherefore they presented themselves before her Majesty with sorrowful Souls and humble Hearts to intreat her to accept of her Parliaments excuse who had not heard her Herauld for fear of offending her Royal Dignity or prejudicing her Soveraignty of the preservation whereof they had a greater care than all the World besides by which refusal she might finde the obedience of devoted Subjects and the innocency of their Councils which aimed at nothing but the preservation of Regal Authority against the power of the Enemies of France concluding that if she had sent him as to Soveraign personages she might see their respects and that they acknowledge their happiness consisted onely in their obedience To assure her Majesty whereof was the express cause of this their coming But if she sent him as to criminal people they were come to submit themselves to her Will and to be punisht by her The Queen heard these words with her wonted goodness and afterwards commanded the Chancellor to assure them that she was satisfied with the Declaration which they had made but that she could not be fully content unless their Words were accompanied by Effects and they might then assure themselves of her good will toward them and of her care for preservation of the Persons and the Fortune of all of them without exception The Duke of Orleans added That he wondred exceedingly why the Parliament did not readily render obedience to the Queen being in all reason obliged to do it and since they might promise themselves all fair dealing both in general and particular from their Majesties Clemency Condé spoke to the same purpose adding That the Queen aimed at nothing but the good of the State and the preservation of the Regal Authority and the welfare of every particular person These men returning to Paris made their report unto the Parliament whereupon they no sooner began to treat but Don Ieusippe Arnolsini was brought in to disturb it who was sent from Brussels by the Arch-Duke on the 24 th of February to Paris incognito with Letters of Credence which he presented to the Prince of Conâ—y whilst he was in private conference in L'Hostelle d'Elbâ—â—ufe with the Dukes of Beaufort and Bulliâ—n the Marshal de la Motte the Coadjutor the Presidents Conieux Navion Viola and Brousel the Counsellor The onâ— of these Letters was sealed and sent to the Prince of Conty The other was sent open to the Parliament He was privately treated with by Saraâ—ine Secretary to the Prince of Conty to finde out what he would â—e at the Spaniards by him made specious proâ—fers to advance onely as the Princes and Heads of that party should please and that they desired nothing but to free Paris and to procure a general Peace This was the Hood that caught the Prince of Conty for he thought iâ— a glorious thing if the Kingdom might be restored to Peace at the first unsheathing of Swords He therefore dispatcht away the Marquiss of Noirsmonstere Monsieur Laigne Monsieur Roussiere and Briqâ—igny who was stopt at Quinteyns The sum of Arnolfini's business was that the Arch-Duke would advance the Spanish Troops and those of Lorain to free Paris for which the Spaniards required a cautionary Town La Motte propounded Corbie but with small hopes of getting it out of his Brothers hands who was Governour thereof and was firm for the King There were better hopes in the Treaties between the Dutchess of Monbason and the Marquiss of Oquincourt who being in love with her it was hoped that she might get Peronne from him but neither did this hit For Oquincourt's affection to the King and his honour prevailed over his love to Monbason besides that this Proposal was refused by the Parliament who thought it unbecoming them to assigne over a Town of France to the Enemies of France whilst they were in treaty of a general Peace which would prove a perpetual reproach to the Loyalty which they professed to bear unto their King There was nothing therefore done in it more than that Arnolfini was heard in the Parliament where he appeared and explained the Arch-Duke's Letter and then gave in his Commission the Contents whereof was That he was sent by his Master the Arch-Duke to the Parliament where he could not think but he should be welcome since he brought the offer of Peace which was by all Christendom so much desired and so necessary for the quiet of the two Crowns That it was true that Cardinal Mazarine would not make Peace two years ago though he might have done it upon very advantageous terms for France But that after the King went from Paris the Cardinal propounded an Agreement with Spain upon very large terms saying that his chief motive therein was to chastise the Parliament-Rebels and to reduce them to reason But that the Catholick King did not think these exhibitions fair nor safe at this conjuncture of time thinking that it would be a shame for him to make use of such means so to oppress the Capital City of the Kingdom That his Majesty thought it not safe to treat with one who was condemned by Parliament as an Enemy to the King and Kingdom since the Parliament is to register and authenticate the Treaties of Peace But that as his King would make no other advantage of this conjuncture than an
honest and permanent Peace he had sent him to the Members of Parliament who he knew were concern'd in the real Interest of the King and State to offer them to be Arbitrators of the Peace and that his Catholick Majesty would willingly submit to their judgment wherein if they would not be Judges he would permit the same Parliament to chuse Deputies out of their own Members and to let them be in what place they pleased yea even in Paris if they would and that the King of Spain would send his Deputies thither to treat of and to conclude a good and convenient Peace sufficient to give lasting quiet to the two Crowns In which Treaty the Duke of Lorain should be comprised who refused to accommodate himself to the Cardinal but kept joyned to the Spanish party That he had declared he had well-nigh 20000 men upon the Frontiers and that he would pass his word not to meddle with any of the Towns of the Kingdom as he easily might do considering how bad a condition they were in there being but 200 Foot in Peronne as many in St. Quintins and fewer in Chatelet and proportionally in other Towns That he had offered all these Forces to serve the Parliament if they should have occasion for them and that they might make use of them as they should please and make them be conducted by French Officers such as did depend upon the Parliament or that they might take what other course they pleased to free themselves from all fear that the said Forces should do any thing otherwise than for the service of the Parliament and according to their intentions And in case they should have no occasion to make use of them he would pass his word they should keep upon the Frontiers and do nothing whilst the Peace was negotiating He concluded with desire of an Answer which he might carry back to his Master These offers were debated in Parliament with diversity of opinion according as men were diversly concerned the greater number were minded rather to yield to the lawful fair pretences of their King than to be obstinate in those pretensions which being fomented by Forreigners must needs be ruinous The most of the Generals were of this sense who being sorry that they had entred into this Labyrinth sought all means to reconcile themselves to the Court and to reap that satisfaction by submission which is easilier in the Clemency than in the Justice of a Soveraign They considered that they were not of themselves to withstand the King That the Parisians were weary of the Siege That their Victuals grew daily less That the people would one day value Bread more than all the Victories and advantages of the Parliament or Princes That to throw themselves into the Arms of the Spaniards who were naturally their Enemies was to shun an April-shower and expose themselves to a Winter-tempest for that doubtedly they sought to weaken both parties equally that they might put the Yoak upon them both That if the French could so ill endure one sole Forreigner who was so affectionate and so advantageous to their King it was to be imagined that so many others who were naturally Enemies to France would be more hateful to them That if they had taken up Arms to obtain satisfaction from the Court they ought to endeavour the getting of it in this conjuncture of time than which they could not wish a better whilst for fear they should close with the Spaniard the Court would be glad to come to an agreement These things being thus reflected upon the first President the Presidents of Mesmes and Viola for the Grand Chamber the Counsellors of Chaumont and others for other Chambers and Courts were chosen to go at Deputies from the Parliament to the Queen to thank her for having received their former Members so gratiously to desire her that she would make good her words and raise the Siege before Paris as also to carry her a Copy of the Arch-Duke's Letter and acquaint her with what Arnolfini had said that their Majesties might see how sincerely the Parliament was minded not to fall from their due obedience by which generous action they hoped to regain the Regent's favour and make her yield to such an agreement as was desired by those that were wisest both in Parliament and Paris The Princes sent also Messengers with secret Instructions not to confer with any of the Kings Deputies save joyntly with those of the Parliament of Paris of Roan and with those of Duke Longueville and that touching the manner of Conference they should do as those of the Parliament did and regulate themselves according to the conference at Ruel That if those that were sent by Longueville and by the Parliament of Roan should not be come to where the meeting was to be they should wait their coming That if the Court should insist upon any Instruction contrary to this Instruction they should presently send word to the Prince of Conty and do nothing till they should have received an answer That in case the Court-Deputies should pretend that such a condition were repugnant to the full and absolute power which the Deputies ought to have and that they should refuse to do any thing without their present consent they should demand time to let Conty know it that there might be no interruption in the Conference That they should be careful to give daily intelligence of what should pass That they should demand for the Parliament and for Paris all that was demanded at the Conference of Ruel That they should pretend for the Parliament and for all the Territory thereof whatsoever was demanded by the Parliament at the Conference of Ruel That they should also insist upon the execution of all the Decrees of Parliament for the ease of the people and for a discharge of all the Taxes for two years for the Parishes belonging to the Territory of Paris and for 8 Leagues about the City in respect of their being ruinated by the passage and by the abode of the Kings Army That because the people could not expect ease nor the State safety during the War they should insist upon proceeding of the Treaty of Peace and that they should name some of the Parliament and of the Prince's people that it might be proceeded in effectually and unimpeded by any that were concern'd in the War and before Spain could make advantage of the present discords of France and to oblige the Arch-Duke who had offered the Parliament to become Arbitrator of all differences and to see all the promises performed that nothing should be undertaken against the Kingdom as appeared by a Letter of the 10 th of February and that in case of denial the Deputies should enter their Protestation against whatsoever mischief might thereby happen unto France or Christendom That the Article of Oblivion should be confirmed in terms answerable to the Treaty of Loudun in the year 1606 made with the late Prince of Condé Father to
that Count Brienne had signified to them that if he should think fit to return to Munster the Court of France would send a person of quality thither with Plenipotentiary-power That if he would not go thither himself he should send some other with sufficient power and that at the same time others should be dispatched away from the Court of France And that if he himself should please to come to any place upon the Frontier the Cardinal's self would come thither and so a conclusion would sooner be made it being still to be understood that nothing should be altered which was agreed upon at the meeting at Munster Pignoranda answered He marvelled how the Regent had so suddenly altered Maximes varying from what Monsieur Vautort had both insinuated and exprest That this so great a change occasioned a just Scandal since France not making good what she as he said had promised but a few days before the King of Spain should be tied to grant those Articles which he had always held unreasonable Upon the 24 th of April the Nuntio and Morosini answered this dispatch and though Pignoranda would not hear of any Treaty they named Vervins Noyon or Crespy to be the places of meeting Adding that all things might easily be accommodated if the Count would speak with the Cardinal yet they declared in the close of the Letters That the French intended to treat onely upon the points which were undecided which the Spaniards did totally refuse saying That the Kings Agents being gone from Munster without having concluded any thing the meeting and Treaty was consequently dissolved so as all was to be recommenced That if France would agree to this the King of Spain's Deputies should go to any place that should be appointed within a Moneth or six Weeks for which time there should be Truce which the Arch-Duke should readily yield unto and that if the Cardinal would speak with the Count he would send him either alone or accompanied by others as he should be advertised The Nuntio and Morosini sought to promote the business and sent Secretary Lorenzo Paulucci to Brussels to sollicite what they were preparing in Writing Pignoranda was pleased hereat as well in respect of them who sent the Secretary as for the Commission he brought and the Spaniards giving out that they had discovered during the short time of his abode there that the French had no minde to make Peace Paulucci returned without doing any thing Soon after his return to Paris the Mediators writ to Pignoranda and to the Internuntio at Brussels three Letters of the 29 th of May the 27 th of Iune and 10 th of Iuly containing that the French persisted in the proposed Meeting and in the desire of Peace and propounded the building of a place of Enterview upon the confines of the two Dominions where the Meeting might be had And in the first Letter which was written to the Internuntio they mentioned that the French were fully resolved not to alter any thing that was digested at Munster intending to Treat onely upon such points as remained undecided The Spaniard accepted of the Meeting propounded by the Cardinal and of the building of the place for enterview and Pignoranda gave notice that as soon as this should be made he would send Don Antonio Brun who was the King of Spain's Embassador in Holland and Plenipotentiary in the Treaty of Peace and that he himself would advance the next week after towards the Frontiers that he might be the readier to agree unto what the Cardinal should resolve upon and the place for the building of the place for enterview was appointed to be between St. Quintâ—ins and Landrecie This readiness was commended by the Nuntio and by Morosini which they witnessed by Letters from Compaignie but whilst Pignoranda expected answer to what he had written the Cardinal sent Letters by a Trumpeter on the 26 th of Iuly desiring him to send him word to what place he might send a Friend to whom they might reciprocally communicate their mindes touching the principal points of the Treaty adding that he thought it would be convenient he should send a friend of his to him to the end that it might be conceived by hearing both parties whether businesses were in such a forwardness as that a speedy conclusion might be hoped for because if this were not done he thought this Meeting would be useless to the publick and troublesome to their own particular selves and that no time might be lost he thought it would be good to chuse a place upon the Frontier which he should like best for the Meeting and that he should send him a Pass by Monsieur di Lyone the Queens Secretary whom he had destined to that purpose The Cardinal did this for that he found that Pignorandâ— sought to engage him in this Conference not out of any desire he had to make Peace but that he might make the World believe afterward that the Cardinal had broken the Treaty of Peace for his own particular ends and that he might thereby draw upon him the Odium of the people by shewing him to be the occasion of all the War The Spaniards sent him a Pass for Lyone and at the same time that Pignoranda parted from Brussels he sent an Express to the Hague to acquaint the Embassador Brun with all this who came with great speed to Cambrey on the 13th of August whither Pignoranda was come four days before Lyone had audience as soon as he came to Cambrey whom Pignoranda asked What Propositions he had brought Who answered His Instructions were to know what the King of Spain ' s Pretensions were touching the points undecided at Munster Pignoranda found then that his designe was discovered and said They were not to talk any more of the Treaty of Munster for that the Civil War of France had altered the face of Affairs and that they were to begin the Treaty again Lyone repli'd That agreement was made between the King and the Parliament of Paris That all was quieted After a long Dispute Pignoranda demanded That France would abandon the Interests of the King of Portugal and likewise Catalonia That he would repossess Duke Charles of Lorain and restore the Spanish Towns that were taken and that then they would discourse upon other points Lyon was hereat confused and said There was little signes that he desired Peace since four Kingdoms were demanded before the Treaty should begin That to abandon Portugal and Catalonia was to make the King of Spain Master of them for it was certain they could not defend themselves without the aid of France That no mention was to be made of Lorain for that there was no Treaty between the King of Spain and that Duke whereby that Country was to be restored to the Duke He further added That if he intended to end the Treaty he must not dream of the weak condition which he fancied to himself that France was in for that
on the Ninteenth of August passing first by Turennes Army which advanced from Lagny towards Brie and pursuing his journey he came to Bedam and from thence to Bovillon where he stayed Conde hearing that he was gone whereby all pretence of War ceased sent Marquess Ierze to the Lorraine Army whither was come the Succor which Wirtemberg brought the Princes with orders to fall upon the Cardinal in his journey and take him prisoner But the Spaniards who liked it not acquainted him with it so he escaped the danger The very same day the King went from Pontois and that he might win the more upon the Parisians when he came to Campaigne he published an Act of Amnesty wherein after a short account of all that had past from One thousand six hundred forty and eight till then he granted a General Pardon and Abolition of all that had been done against his Majesties service nulling whatsoever had been done by his decrees upon occasion of the present troubles from the first of February One thousand six hundred fifty and one till then as also his Majesties Declarations of September and the eight of October that year upon condition that Orleans Conde County and their whole party should lay down Arms within three days after the publication of the said Amnesty and to that purpose Orleans should within three days send a writing to his Majesty subscribed by himself wherein he should renounce all Treaties Confederacies and Leagues with any whatsoever without the Kings leave and that Conde and County should do the like and that they within the same time should put necessary orders into the Kings hands to make the Spaniards who were in Stenay Burg or in any other places to go from thence as also to make the Enemies Ships depart from the Coasts of France that Orleans and Conde should cause the Foreign Forces which were about Paris to march directly towards the Coast of Flanders and join their Forces to them of Turenne and Ferte Senetre and also all Forces that were farther off within fifteen days declaring that who should not do what was contained in this Amnesty within three days should not partake thereof wherein the King did only except such faults as had been committed between particular people of the same party which he left to the due course of Law This Amnesty with this bundle at its breech seemed a piece of cunning to those who liked it not saying that those not being therein comprehended who had fought Duels or assaulted the publick Pallace on the fourth of Iuly the King might punish whom he would under colour of this Riot It did not withstanding make impression upon those who liked not the cavil of the Princes and Frondeurs but had thought that when the Cardinal should be gone the Princes and Parliament would throw themselves at the Kings feet But though neither the Princes nor Frondeurs had any thought of accepting the Amnesty yet they appeared zealous of the general good seeming very well pleased that the Cardinal was gone Orleans and Conde went to the Parliament where it was decreed that thanks should be sent to his Majesty for dismissing Mazarine all the chief Companies and the whole body of the City did the like And soon after the Parliament resolved to intreat the King to return to Paris and the Princes declared they were ready to lay down arms when a good Amnesty should be granted Orleans sent an express to the Duke Anville who was a friend of his and one whom the King loved and who was very faithfull to the Queen to get Pasports from his Majesty for such Commissioners as were to negotiate a final Peace But Anville having detained the Messenger three days sent him back without an answer for it seemed not decent that the King should enter into other Treaties having supplyed all things with an Amnesty and intended that the Princes should presently lay down arms as they had offered to do when the Cardinal was gone from Court Anville writ therefore back to the Duke of Orleans telling him that he thought his request would be granted if his desire were made directly to the King which being done Marishal de Estampes had a Pass sent him to come to Court not as a Commissioner but as a Courtier and at the same time certain private Treaties were renued between Secretary Goulas Marquis Chasteaneuse and the Dutchess of Aguillon the contents whereof was to slave Orleans off from joyning with Conde whose declarations made in Parliament and to the Court were clearly found not to be real since at the same time that he said he was ready for Peace he protested at Madrid and Brussels that he would alwaies join with the Crown of Spain and continue war and did negotiate in England for assistance in his designs that therefore all assistance in France should be taken from him without which he would be but a bare Captain of the King of Spain and would be able to do but little against so powerfull a Kingdom when it should be wholly obedient to the King The Prince his Forces lay this mean while behind the River between Surene and St. Clou expecting Recruits from Flanders and those fruitfull hills being full of Vineyards and grapes beginning then to grow ripe the Soldiers did very much prejudice the people in these parts at whose requests they were sent to St. Victoire where some Soldiers quarreling with the Citizens upon the Guard five or six of the inhabitants were slain and twenty of the Soldiers which seemed to set them at variance But because the Cardinal knew that the welfare of the Royal party consisted in reducing the Parisians to a necessity of Peace which they began to wish the people Merchants and all others being weary of the ruines which they underwent he advised the King to go Campaigne as being more commodious for the Court than Pontoise and that he should never be allured to go to Paris without undoubted security of not being once more detained there and this was one of the chiefest Maxims which he recommended to the Queen in his absence which he gave in precise charge to Abbat Vndedei he added that the Kings Forces should go to oppose those of Flanders which were marching to assist the Princes and that if they should be too weak they should go to Villeneufe upon the Seene and fortifie themselves and have Provisions from Corbeile Melune and other neighbouring parts by means of the River where whilst they should tarry the Enemies Forces would be necessitated to keep there abouts also so as the Country being sack't and plundered by the Soldiery and Travellers slain the Parisians would without an open breach be in a manner besieged whereby the Princes would become odious as thought the chief occasion thereof that thus keeping corrispondency with their friends that were faithfull to them in Paris the Parisians might easily be brought to resolve upon fitting means to free themselves of their miseries which could not
the Count de Mora the Marquess of Lusignan Lenet and others in case they refused the Amnestie There grew some difficulty about the Gens d' Armes of the Prince's Guard and the Regiment of Anguien the Generals pretending that those being the King's Troops ought to be disbanded or take pay under his Majesty but the example of the Capitulation at Bellagarde made them consent to give them Billet for Quarters in France unto the Frontiers the Regiment of Marche and de Marcousse together with all others of the Princes party were disbanded Unto the Irish was licence also given to retire into Spain but they had privately as hath been said agreed already with the French Generals The Castles were restored the prisoners freed but the demolition of the Fort Caesar Bourg Libourne and other places was referred to the King's pleasure There was a long dispute touching the returning of the Parliament to Bourdeaux and upon the Article for taking off the imposition settled at Blaye of two Crowns upon every Tun of Wines the reimbursement of Debts contracted during the Warr upon Rents and Merchandises touching the revocation of the discharge of Taxes and Tithes for ten years and the suppression of the Court of Aides all which Articles being of high importance were referred to his Majesty that such course might be taken in them as to his Majesty should seem most fitting The Generals also refused to include in this Treaty the New Town d' Agenois and other Cities of the Princes party saying They were at their own freedome to accept the Amnesty and submit voluntarily unto his Majestie 's Authority After this Conference the Duke of Vendosme asked of the Deputies How the City would be satisfied these Articles being agreed unto the King's Amnestie being granted in that manner and the Souldiery being retired This was for a long time debated in the Town-House upon the 29th of Iuly where the Prince of Conty together with the Duke of Anguien and Lenet being present the Proposition from the Generals was examined The Contents thereof was That these Articles being under-written they should rely upon their words as Persons of Honour and that in regard time would be spent in writing and receiving an answer with the King's confirmation the Generals should forthwith enter into the City and they would then allow them Victuals and safe Conducts for the Princes and Licence for their Troops to retire but in case they would expect his Majestie 's Declaration before they suffered them to enter they intended not in such case to permit them to be relieved with Victuals nor to suffer any to go out of the City but their Deputies Upon this the Councellors of Parliament that remained in Bourdeaux being all of them Frondeurs and principally Monsieurs d' Espagnet and de Saux maintained That in this case 't was better to have Warr than a doubtful incertain Peace and that they ought not to consent that the King's Declaration should be registred elsewhere than in the Parliament sitting at Bourdeaux or that the Generals should be permitted to enter into the City In this Intrigue they took for the best Expedient to cause the Peace to be forthwith published to expect the King's Ratification thereof and give Hostages mutually but not to permit the Generals to enter the City They added to this because the people began to rise in Tumults desiring an end of the Treaty and of their miseries a Request That the Troops might draw off and that some dayes might be allowed unto the Princes for adjusting of their businesses But the French Generals refusing to condescend to this Demand answered That unless the Peace were intirely settled the King's Forces could not draw off from Bourdeaux and that as long as the Princes Princesses Marsin Lenet and others were in the City they could grant them nothing but the Cessation of Arms agreed by the Truce of the 30th of July The Prince of Conty who had signed a Treaty for himself and all his Family with Gourville declared in the Assembly of the Burse That he would trust unto the General 's Parol and desired not that for any interest of his or of his Family the Citizens should be hindred from coming to an end of their Miseries by drawing off their Forces from them That as for himself he was resolved forthwith to leave the City and retire himself to Cadillac It was also declared by the Cavalier Todias That the Princess of Conde would retire her self unto L'Esparre and the Dutchess of Longueville to Plassac there to expect Passports or the Amnesty Which coming after Longueville by consent of the Duke her Husband went to reside out of the noise of Troubles in a Monastery of Nuns in the Fauxbourg of the City of Moulins in the Burbonese The Deputies therefore returning that day they concluded That the Dukes might conformably to the Conditions their own Quality and the Honour due to the King's Commands enter into the City whensoever they should please and that the Princes Souldiers should retire as they desired The Passports were brought unto the Princess of Conde Duke d' Anguien Marsin and Lenet by Monsieur de Comminges The same day the Duke of Vendosme sent the Count of Montesson and the Duke of Candale the Count of Marinville to Court for the Ratifications which were necessary The manner of the General 's Entry into the City and of their Reception there being afterwards agreed upon the first of August Virlada brought from the Duke of Candale unto the Citizens a general freedom for their Goods in the Countrey and liberty for bringing in provisions although the Generals made not their Entry untill the third of August The Prince of Conty being the day before retired to Cadillac the Princess of Conde towards Castillon upon Medoc to take Shipping and the Dutchess of Longueville attended by Monsieur de Comminges went to Plassac After this Courriers were dispatched unto the King the Queen and the Cardinal to give them notice of this agreement The Entry of the Generals being then agreed they came thither upon the third of August Vendosme from Lormont and Candale from Begle accompanied with the principal Commanders of the Army and their Guards of Horse and Foot and alighted in the Convent of the discalced Carmelites where they were received by the whole Body of the City out of the Port de Chappelle Rouge and brought with Acclamations of Vive le Roy through the City Companies standing in Arms which made up above 12000 Foot unto the Cathedral Church of St. Andrew where Te Deum was sung and an Eloquent Sermon preached by the Father Ythier Exhorting all to continue constant in his Majestie 's Service and to enjoy the sweets of Peace From thence the Dukes were conducted unto the Lodgings prepared for them comforting with their lovely and grateful presence that whole City wherein the Sun having as it were a horrour of the passed tumults seemed not to shine forth with his accustomed
fourth part of the Subsidies but more if the present state of Affairs would permit it That as for the King 's going out of Paris it was not to be wondered at since he went every year out of the Town about the same season to take the Air. For what concern'd Chavigny's Imprisonment the Parliament had no reason to be concern'd therein he being no Member of theirs and that he was detain'd for important reasons known onely to the King's Council To this the first President repli'd It was true he was no Member of theirs but that he had always in all his imployments been advantageous to them which made it be the more suspected The Prince of Condé retorting his Argument upon him said That this Argument made against him that alleadged it for if the memory of so many good services done by Chavigny were not able to excuse him it was the more probable that his faults were great Then stept out President Viola and said That if Chavigny had erred he should be proceeded against and punish'd by Law He said that there was but one Imprisonment lawfully permitted in France called La Conceirge du Palais and that if any other course were taken the publick liberty was injured The Duke of Orleans interrupted the Discourse saying That people of better condition than Chavigny had been imprisoned That the late Prince of Condé Father to this present Prince had been imprisoned in the Basteile without any notice taken by the Parliament The first President said All this was true and that it was not long since this abuse was introduced and that an Illegitimate Order ought not to pass for Law Thus the Deputies retired re infecta and adjourn'd their Meeting to the 29th of the said Month on which day they appeared again and the Prince of Condé assuming great Authority by his means almost all their Proposals were granted unless it were the freedom of the persons imprisoned which the Parliament pretended should be within the space of twenty four hours Whereupon the Queen was content that none should be imprison'd for State-affairs without Process for above six months but the Parliament not allowing so long a time took a middle way restraining the time to three months and said That the Queen could not make any Declaration thereupon but that they might take her word The rest were not herewith content President Blanmenil would not allow of three months saying That no king of France by any priviledge of the Crown can keep their Subjects Prisoners without Process at Law for that would be prejudicial to the Publick Safety and a hazarding of the Princes themselves and of the Crowns Officers since several means might be found in three months space to make away whom they lifted before they could be proved guilty before competent Iudges It was therefore said That either the King must have absolute liberty to imprison men as long as he would or but onely twenty four hours in which time no Prisoner could beput to death without evident signe of Violence or Tyranny All men whatsoever being herein concern'd it was decreed that no man should be kept Prisoner without Process at Law for above twenty four hours At the same time that this business was discussing in Parliament Francis Dutchess of Vendosme gave in a Petition to the House desiring that the Parliament as the Sanctuary of persecuted Princes would cause Process to be made in the behalf of the Duke her Husband and of the Duke her Son who had been deni'd to have their Process pleaded not onely for three or six months but for many years But this being a private business the Parliament received the Petition and said it should be argued when the more weighty publick Affairs should be over Finally after many meetings and debates in Parliament a Declaration was issued forth for the re-establishment of Justice and for a moderation of Grievances The abuse of Accounts was regulated the Tax of ten Millions of pounds Turnois was taken off The people were eased of seven Millions which was paid to Officers and Souldiers who assisted in gathering Taxes and Impositions The Officers of the Kingdoms Salaries were established The Tax of a Crown for every run of Wine that came into the City was taken away The price of Salt was lessened and two Millions upon what entered the Gates of Paris But the supream Authority of France being onely in the King's person and no Decrees made in Parliament being valid though for the publick benefit without the King's assent this Declaration was carried some days after to St. Germains to have its full Vigour given it but the Cardinal considering how prejudicial the lessening of above two Millions of Pistols yearly would be to the King's service and how much the King's Authority would be diminished by bereaving him of so great a part of his Revenues and of forgiving faults as it would have been if the Institution touching Imprisonment for but twenty four hours had been put in practise opposed himself thereunto with all his might shewing that if when the King had power to punish faults so many were committed it would be worse when his Majesty should be deprived of that power and that the power to punish made more for a Prince than the power to reward for people fear less to offend those they love than those they fear and rewards meet oftentimes with ingratitude when Punishment maintains Obedience But the Parliament's designe being to deprive the King of means of continuing War by keeping him from Money and so to force the Cardinal to agree unto a general Peace or otherwise to weaken him so as he could not any longer pursue the course of his Victories that they might have occasion to accuse him and deprive him of his Administration the King's Council was at last forc'd to give way unto it with such disadvantage to regal Authority as that from hence arose all the disorders which did afterwards trouble the tranquillity of that powerful Kingdom It is very certain that two members of Parliament expressing upon some occasion the like conceit to Cavelliere Luigi Contarini who mediated the general Peace he wisely answered That he liked it not for if the Cardinal should want moneys and consequently means to make War it was to be considered whether Spain would admit of Peace when France should be reduced to such weakness This so prejudicial Concession being granted which followed on the 28 of October contrary to the Cardinal's opinion Peace was published by means of the rest of the Council whereby the Princes purchased the peoples applause they having gotten their chief ends A while after Count Chavigny was released from Prison where he was so afraid of being poysoned as he eat but one Egge a day The King pardoned him to gratifie the Parliament and he was sent to a Castle of his own in Turenne The Court used this means with patience per force towards the Parliament so as it was easie to foresee that
Campagnia end that year for Condé hearing of the Tumults that were in Paris were it either that he might assist there by his Authority or that he might make use of the present conjuncture of time to advantage himself whilst the Court was weak or that he thought it not fit to engage the Army in other Enterprizes whilst he saw there was occasion of making use of it against the Parisians pursued the Victory no farther but went to Court as hath been said leaving the Army at Estre upon the River Lis under the command of Marshal Grammont But if the Events which hapned in so many Kingdoms and Provinces afforded matter of Memory the Treaty of Peace at Munster ought certainly to have the Precedency it being a business of such weight as if we consider the time that was employ'd therein the Princes that did negotiate it and the difficulties that were to be overcome it will be known that there hath not been any business a long time amongst Christian Princes of greater reflection than this For in it the means were discussed how with safety to the reputation and to the satisfaction of the greatest Princes of Christendom those Arms should be laid down which have so long consumed and wasted so many Cities The Treaty was introduced by Pope Vrban the VIII and by the Venetians The Congress was established in Cullen upon the Rhine In the beginning of the year 1637 Caesar's Plenipotentiaries and those of the Catholick King came thither and tarried there till the year 1643 none appearing there for the French but the Count d' Avaux who pass'd quickly from thence to Hamburg to renew the Confederacy with the Swedes Thither came the King of Denmark who was named to be Mediator and Count Curts the Emperour's Plenipotentiarie where they made divers desires to the French Agents and to the Swedes that they would make some Overtures Preliminary to the general Treaty Signor Salvio the Swedish Plenipotentiary gave his consent thereunto without any reservation save that France would concur therein also The King of Spain also gave the Emperour leave to chuse Plenipotentiaries in his name whereunto the Count d' Auspurg was chosen and by common consent Pasports were sent to such as were to come thither The French interposed difficulties to procure delay which they say they did at the instance of the Swedes who to keep it from being known that they were Authors of the delay by openly refusing the King of Denmark's Mediation their natural Rival made the occasion seem to proceed from the French who though they had given way first that the Meeting should be at Cullen yet they desired that it might be removed to Munster whereunto the Austrians consented and sent their Deputies thither but when they began to treat it was found that Avaux was not sufficiently impowred to enter into the Treaty whose first pretension was That Munster should be free from making any Oath to Caesar or to the Bishop thereof which was yielded unto The greatest part of the Pasports being sealed up by the Cardinal Infanta the French raised a doubt whether in case he should die they should be of Validity Nor were they satisfied with the offer made by Don Francisco de Melo who succeeded in the Government that he would ratifie them So they were fain to send for Ratification from Spain which made the Spaniards suspect that the French sought pretences of delay and that they did not much care for Peace At last after much debate the Preliminary Agreements were assented unto and reciprocally underwritten but yet the main Treaty did not begin for Avaux instead of going to Munster declared that he would wait for the Ratification of the said Preliminary at Hamburg which the Austrians gave way unto The French still interposed difficulties and demanded three weeks space to examine Writings And they also disputed the King of Spain's Ratification because it did not specifie the Transaction of Hamburg verbatim And the Count d' Auspurg required the King of France his Ratification from Avaux and found it not so particular as that of the King of Spain In this mean while Cardinal Richlieu died and the King of France being very desirous of Peace by Cardinal Mazarin's advice in whom he did greatly confide did more advance the business in two months than he had done in four years before and the business had been concluded had not the King himself died which disordered all and raised better hopes in many of obtaining their desired ends in his Son's Minority The Assembly commenc'd not till the beginning of April the ensuing year when the French came also thither who took a further compass about by the way of Holland For thinking that the best way for Peace was to be ready for War they would first agree with the States and with the Prince of Orange how to employ their Arms that year whereat the Spaniards quarrelled for that instead of coming readily to the Meeting they treated at the Hague how to put more stops to the business Whilst the French Agents treated in Holland the Court of France desired that the Pope would remove the Mediation of Cardinal Ghinetti as being suspected to that Crown and Cardinal Rossetti was substituted in his place and afterwards instead of him Monsieur Fabio Chigi Bishop of Nardo and the Pope's Nuntio in Cullen a person wholly unconcern'd and famous for exemplary conditions who when he had implored a blessing from God by a solemn Procession through Munster entered into the Treaty together with Cavalliere Luigi Contarini Embassador extraordinary from Venice to this Meeting At the very first they fell upon stops by pretention of the States of the Empire who were called together at Frankfort whereof the French were accused to be the Authors who preparing in all places for the continuance of War confirm'd the opinion that they had no minde to Peace Together with Munster the City of Osnaburg was deputed for a Rendezvous to the Agents of the Protestant Princes and States to the end that they might discuss there between themselves the Interests of the Crown of Swethland and of the Princes of their Religion as was desired by the Swedes in point of Precedency especially since the Pope's Agents did intervene there Count Lodovick di Nassaw and Doctor Isack Wolmar came to Munster for the Emperour and the Count of Auspurg and Doctor Iohn Crane to Osnaburg it being the custome of Germany in such-like Cases to send a Personage of great Birth who was a Souldier to maintain Decency and a Doctor to regulate affairs with Learning and by the Pen. Count Lamberg did soon succeed Count Auspurg who was sent for to the Court Don Diego Salavedra and the Bishop of Boisteduke who was afterwards made Bishop of Cambray the Marquiss of Castel Roderigo Governour-general of Flanders and Doctor Antonio Brown came thither for the King of Spain after whom came Count Pignoranda in the beginning of Iuly 1645 who found Count Zappata
dead and sent Saravedra back to Spain From the King of France the Counts Avaux and Servient and at last the Duke of Longueville who pretending to be called by the title of Highness caused much hindrance in the carrying on of the business The Elector of Bavaria sent Baron Haslare thither as his Embassador All the other Potentates of Europe sent their Deputies for there were but few who were not in some sort concern'd therei So as the multiplicity of affairs the weight thereof and the hardness of the pretences some whereof were ever and anon altered according to the success of Arms was the cause why the Mediators being drawn from off the main point lest the affair involved in such difficulties as are not yet overcome The French being confederated with the Swedes and Hollanders intended that their Interests should be treated on joyntly but the Swedes declared that they would have nothing to do with Spain and the Hollanders intended not to meddle with what concerned the Empire so as France was forced to change her form of proceeding the Princes with whom she was to treat being divided into two Classis the one whereof included the Swedes Empire and Emperour the other the Hollanders and the King of Spain and yet this division wanted not difficulties which were almost insuperable For the Hollanders would not as then listen to any more than a Truce and the Swedes and other Confederates with France declared they would have a Peace Castel Roderigo offered a Blank unto the Hollanders which they might treat of at home The Hollanders pretended Truce onely and not Peace for that their Commonwealth being maintained by Arms thought it would be dangerous to reduce it to Idleness which they had by experience found to be so To this the Prince of Orange his Interest was added who getting great advantage by War would not willingly listen to a long peace They intended also to make this Truce so as that if France should enter thereinto she should oblige herself upon any breach to reassume War But though the other Confederates did not correspond herein the Treaty of Truce was continued which was afterwards converted to a perpetual Peace New Articles were therefore agreed upon between the Counts of Avaux and Servient as they passed thorough Holland to Munster on the one side and the States General on the other Wherein the parties did reciprocally binds themselves not onely not to treat of any thing without the assent and participation of the other Colleague but that the Treaty should be carried on so equally as if one of the parties should see the others business advance more than its it should desire the other to proceed no further till its affairs were equally advanc'd The French inclined to Peace because it made for them to have Peace in such a conjuncture of time as they could not be more glorious nor more powerful and it proved very advantageous for them for thereby they eased the Kingdom of the vast expence they were at by War and secured themselves from the Conspiracies and Troubles which usually arise in France in their Kings minority It is true they pretended thereunto upon such advantages as they thought became them by reason of the great Forces they were Masters of and by the Intelligence which they held in Germany and elsewhere The French Agents ends were these nor would they ever be drawn to any thing apart from their Confederates concernments The Swedes and Princes and States of the Empire were of the same minde The Hollanders who supposed that by their abundance of Shipping they might assume unto themselves all Traffick during the War between the two Crowns and thereby swallow up all the Wealth of France and Spain seemed not to insist upon their Colleagues senâ—e for as a Commonwealth which measures Affairs onely so far as they tend to their own advantage they knew they could not advantage them more than by the disadvantages of the two Crowns leaving them engaged in War and therefore they seemed to steer a course differing from the rest and it was thought that thereby they did very much prejudice the business which was otherwise in a fair way The Spaniards did really desire Peace for being weary of so many long Wars and depressed by the Revolts of their own Dominions they loved once to put an end to the inconveniencies which people feel by the long course of sinister fortune and the rather for that the Kingdom wanting Male succession the people were less willing to contribute to the Grandezza thereof they applied themselves to more adequate means whereby to moderate the high pretences of the French and sought to break the Union of their Enemies that they might make them more pliable to fair and honest things They therefore endeavoured to make Caesar treat with the Hollanders apart not including the French but the Queen of Swedeland and her Council carried her self with much faith and constancy towards her Colleagues They found matters better disposed with Holland for to boot with the aforesaid Reasons and Interests the business was to be managed by particular men and more subject to be corrupted And the French gave out that here was the Rent for some of the Holland-Deputies were bribed by Count Pignoranda but none were found guilty but Myn here Niderolfe Deputy of Guelderland In the first Proposals the French projected that the King of Spain should call himself no more King of Portugal nor of Navarre nor Prince of Catalonia that the Elector of Treves should be set at liberty And they together with the Swedes pretended that the Deputies of the Cities and States of the Empire should assist in the Assembly Caesar would not consent hereunto thinking that it became not his Vassals to appear as Soveraigns in these management he demanded the making good of the Treaty at Ratisbone the year 1632. The Spaniards required what had been taken from them upon the example of the several Peaces made at Cambray Crespy and Vervins and they would not by any means have that the Duke of Braganza should be included in the Peace who had usurped the Kingdom of Portugal and that whilst the King of France was in his Minority wherein they hoped that the face of Affairs might alter and for their greater security the Parliament of Paris was to take Cognizance of the whole Affair The War between Sweden and Denmark being hereunto added the Treaties slept for eight months This War was made by the Swedes not so much concerning the Sound as to keep the King of Denmark from medling with their Affairs as Mediator of Peace whom they held to be their antient Rival The Mediators did at this time demand the Deputies that they would shew their Plenipotentiary Patents The French denied to deliver theirs till those of the Emperour and the Swedes had delivered theirs which was thought to be a pretence to prolong time whilst by reason of the War with Denmark they had not been
delivered at Osnaburgh and their Mediator was wanting The Plenipotentiary Patents came at last to the Officers of the Crown as was agreed upon by the Mediators and from Ianuary to Iune the time was spent in general Propositions Upon Count Oxenstern's coming to Munster to agree the Proposals which were to be joyntly made by the Swedes and French the Confederate Crowns took advantage by the Victory had at Tabore and by other proceedings of the French and Swedish Forces and obliged the Emperour to set the Elector of Triers at liberty which caused much prejudice afterwards and they protested that unless this were done they would be gone and leave all things unperfected The Emperour gave way thereunto and restored all his possessions unto him except it were Philipsburg which being in the hands of the French was not spoken of by them and this was thought to be the effect of haste which they made to have him freed to oblige that Elector and that he might speak no more of that place It was moreover granted that the States of the Empire might be called at Munster and at Osnaburgh In the beginning of December the Imperialists and Spaniards gave in their Propositions the French did the like and upon these the business lasted for three whole years for when the Articles were to be concluded they were disturbed or altered by accidents of Arms. The Spaniards said that the French did sometimes grant sometimes gain-say things that had been agreed upon The French said that the Spaniards did sometimes assent unto sometimes make difficulty of Proposals that were yielded unto The Writing which after a long time the French gave in contained That all the Confederates of France should be satisfied and have tehir Interests decided together with those of the Crown That for the affairs of Italy the French were ready to agree unto what the Pope the Venetians and the other Potentates of that Nation should think fit whilst they should not be prejudicial to his Christian Majesty And that the Princes and States of the Empire and of Italy should be bound for security of these Treaties The Spaniards thought this Writing rather likely to break the Treaty of Peace than to continue it since the number of the Confederates with France were not named and some Chapters thereof were not to be admitted of by the Spaniards whilst it was therein mentioned that neither the Princes of the Empire nor those of Italy would be bound to maintain the Peace between the two Crowns nor that the Pope nor Venetians would accept of the Office of being Councellors to France All which the Spaniards said were unsubstantial and denoted with what designe that Instrument was made They therefore did briskly oppose it and pretended that the Mediators themselves did know the rubs which were cast in by the French and that they had desired the Mediators to moderate them who wisht they might not be forced to that till the Duke of Longueville should be come In which interim they exhibited the new Plenipotentiary Patents in the same form as was judged by the Mediators to be agreed upon on the 20 th of November 1644. This was also found by the Spaniards to differ in nine points more than the Nuntio and Cavalier Contarini had contrived A Truce was propounded by the Mediators to Count Pignoranda six days after he was come to Munster as well for that it was necessary to the better negotiating of Peace as that they might assist the Venetians who desired help against the Turks to the benefit of Christendom But nothing was concluded therein for though the Spaniards seemed willing to assent thereunto the Interests of many Princes besides the French were so differing as they could not agree therewith The Spanish Agents offer'd to remit all to the Mediators but the French suspecting some deceit said That they had no authority to make compromises but that they had order to make Peace which they were ready to do They tried all their power with the Mediators and States of the Empire to have the Portuguese admitted and were very earnest herein that they might not abandon their Friends which the Spaniards complain'd mightily of saying That this was to puzzle the whole Treaty for they knew if this were done the Spanish Agents had strict orders to forego Munster presently The French were at this time more feared than loved in the Assembly for their continual Victories made all men apprehend that they might end in the common Prejudice Their Demands were obliquely fomented by the Elector of Bavaria who desired the Protection of France to be maintained in his Electoral Title and in the possession of his Dominions which the Swedes did sorely threaten who were worse satisfied with this Prince than with any other for having broken the Peace which he had made at Vlm with the French and Swedes apart from the Emperour which was the right way to bring on the general Peace at Munster The Prince of Orange who knew the States inclination wish'd the French that they should not care for making the Deputies of the Vnited Provinces come so soon to the Assembly but that they should first seek their own advantages by other means with the Spaniards for otherwise they would be deceived by the Holland-Deputies who were already won by the Spanish Agents and that they should no sooner be come to Munster but that the Peace would be concluded apart as was by them desired and that it would be better for them to treat in Holland where about the Religion and civil Government they would hardly agree The French suspected this advice considering that he might give it for his own particular Interest in keeping his Command and in making the War continue They notwithstanding continued their desires by their Deputies to the Assembly and thought that if they were come with a real resolution of cooperating friendly according to the establish'd Covenants they might expect a glorious and good Peace The Council of France foresaw therefore that though the Spaniards should conclude of Peace upon any whatsoever conditions yet since it made for their interest to make use of those disorders which usually arise in a King's Minority they might break it upon some new pretence upon any troubles in France especially when they should be sure of the disunion and disarming of the Colleagues it seeming almost impossible that these two Rival-Nations should continue long together in Peace Count Servient came Extraordinary Embassador into Holland and made it appear plainly to the States that the true way to make a firm and lasting Peace was to binde themselves in an undissolvable Union and in obliging themselves to take up Arms each other for their Confederate in case that the Agreement should by any accident be broken This business was treated of above three months for though the Hollanders should assent to the Proposal yet they did not understand themselves obliged to take up Arms unless the Spaniards should break the Peace in
the year 1617. That Don Duarte of Portugal should be set at liberty before the Treaty were ratified That all the Goods that were formerly belonging to the house of Aquavia in the Kingdom of Naples confiscated by Ferdinando King of Aragon should be restored to Seignior de Angliere the pretended Duke of Atria And that the pretensions to the Kingdom of Navar should be reserved to the King of France notwithstanding the Peace Some dispute arose hereupon which the French said was made by Pignoranda to spin on time and to conclude nothing for they said they had been already determined and that they were now mention'd only to know how they might be established The Spaniard said that they were new additions but that notwithstanding they were contented they should be decided by the Mediators by whom at last they were adjusted in the end of February 1647. The Hollanders wrought it so as the Spaniards accepted of an Instrument of Peace presented by the French which contained 76 Articles amongst which they included Portugal which the Spaniards absolutely refused and the French were forced to leave it out but with addition of something else which the Spaniards thought to be contrary to the Declaration of the 17 th of September 1646. which the Interpositors had made which made it be yet the more believed that the French Agents thought not of any agreement building upon the assurance they had from the Hague that the States would not treat separately The Spaniards would by no means yield up Piombino and Portolongona the Count of Avaux who was an Enemy to Count Servient and did not square with Longueville insisted upon the detaining of Portugal This mean while Count Pignoranda made new offers to the Vnited Provinces as well by means of their Plenipotentiaries as by two Writings given in on the 13 th of March and on the 11 th of April which occasioned that some of the Deputies that were returned home were ordered to be in a readiness to return to Munster and they writ to all the Provinces that they should send their Deputies to the Hague to take a final resolution touching the Treaties begun in Spain On the fourth of May the French declared that they had received orders from Paris that the King of France intended to be at liberty to assist the King of Portugal and that if Pignoranda did not presently accept of this Proposal he would demand a Truce for Portugal for 30 years and perpetual Peace for Catalonia Whereupon the Spaniards declared that if the French held themselves free not to observe what they had at first propounded to the end that they might occasion Novelties in the affairs of Portugal that it was also fair for Spain not to maintain what she had offered The Mediators that the Treaty might not break told the Spanish Agents that it would farther the business much if they would admit of a new Instrument which they had delivered to the French wherein they insinuated how the third Article of the already-thrown-out Writing touching each parties assisting their Confederates might be regulated To which the Spaniards answered that that Article was so well established already in the first Instruments of Peace as it needed no further explaining Notwithstanding this Negative the Mediators did still Negotiate and on the first of Iune they framed a rough draught of a Clause which might be severally given touching the manner how the Confederates might be assisted which being refused the Treaty was suspended till the midst of August at which time they did reassume it resolving to read distinctly all the Instruments which had been presented by both parties the second time and to pick out all the contentious points in which the Spaniard said that the French had added that whilst a League was established between the States and Princes of Italy for the security of the Peace between the two Crowns they might reciprocally retain the Towns which they were possest of in the States of Savoy and Mantua which was refused by the Spaniards who were resolved that each party should have that which was theirs restored affirming that since Savoy and Mantua could not dispose of the other Princes of Italy as they listed they ought not to be bound to expose themselves to the prejudice of no restitution till a League were made which depended upon the Will of others After this whilst the Mediators were negotiating very hotly the French on the eighth of September declared that they had received orders not to treat any longer unless Spain would first consent to abandon totally the Duke of Lorain's Cause which the Spaniards absolutely refused complaining that the French would be at liberty to assist the Portugal who was an unjust Usurper and that they must not defend Lorain who was unduly driven out These things altered as occasions altered the French were confident in their opinions of being seconded by their Confederates to make use of the weakness of Spain which was at this time not a little threatned by what had hapned in Sicily and in Naples and they were strong Reasons to make them lay hold of a conjuncture so propitious for them But that which appeared to be a powerful Antidote proved pestiferous Poyson For the greater that populous and Warlike Nation grew they raised the more apprehensions in their Neighbours nay in their Friends This was one of the chief reasons which was thought made the Hollanders forego their Engagements and Agreements with the French and which made the pretension good of treating apart from their Colleagues wherefore the next Iune without making it known to the Mediators they concluded a Truce not much unlike that of the year 1612 to the great distaste of the French as contrary to their Conventions whereat they were highly scandalized and sent to Holland to complain thereof Embassador Pau who was Deputy for Amsterdam did so much as this City of and by her self made good what was done against the other six Provinces These would have saln to some other resolution but the proceedings of France made the Hollanders so jealous as they bethought themselves of their business and being afterwards left by the Spaniards to their own free will to accept either of Truce or Peace the Truce was at last changed to a perpetual Peace as being that which establish'd them to be a free and 80-verain State excluding all pretensions which the King of Spain or any of his Heirs could have thereunto They therefore appointed the 30 th of Ianuary for the subscribing of this their particular Treaty Whereupon the French put in their Protestation before it was published which made the Hollanders desire a further time from Pignoranda but he foreseeing that if the business were discovered it might easily be diverted declared not onely that he could not give way thereunto but that they should establish it before they went out of the House where they were or that the Treaty should be for ever broken and all the Writings
burnt They therefore signified to the French Agents by two of their Colleagues that if they should not admit of the advantageous Conditions which were offered them by Spain they could not defer the concluding of this their Treaty apart The French demanded 15 daies time to dispatch away an express to the Court without the consent whereof this being a new thing they could resolve nothing Whereupon the Hollanders desired the Spaniards that an authentick Act might be made whereby they might be bound to keep the same Conditions with France concerning Peace for two months which were already granted them and this was readily granted Two days after the Duke of Longueville return'd to Paris and the Express which was sent being come thither before him the Queen sent for the Marquiss of Bagni who was the Apostolick Nuntio in France and for Cavaliere Michel Morosini the Venetian Embassador that they who were very intelligent persons might examine the Conditions of Peace which were newly exhibited and should speak their opinions therein They had several meetings hereupon and having well weighed the business told her Majesty That they thought them very fair and advantageous whereof the Mediators were soon advertised who visited Count Pignoranda and told him That the French were ready to continue the Negotiation and to and all Controversies they in the name of France offer'd to refer the Six undecided Articles to be terminated either by the Queen of Sweden alone or by her joyn'd with the States of the Empire or by those alone or by the Vnited Provinces That therefore they might begin the Articles which were refer'd by Pignoranda to the Arbitrement of Holland and reassume the Treaties where they were left in November and December the year 1647. the Count answered that he was first engaged with the Holland-Plenipotentiaries and that he could not condescend thereunto till they should free him of his word or that the French should again declare that they did not assent to that Interposition Cavaliere Contarini assured him that the French were resolved not to admit of it knowing that the Holland-Plenipotentiaries were won over by the Spaniards and so he pass'd on to discourse upon the undecided points which were That the Spaniards did not intend to yield up the Territories of the Cities which were granted to France in Flanders and in Rossiâ—â—on That the French should not be suffer'd to fortifie themselves in Catalonia nor in Cassal during the Thirty years Truce That Portugal should not be therein comprehended nor the freedom of Don Edward di Braganza who was Prisoner in the Castle of Millain That Piombino and Porta Longone should be restored That the Fortifications at Nancy should not be demolished and that the time wherein Cassal should be restored to the Duke of Mantua should be specified Upon these differences Pignoranda told the Mediators That if France did not readily accept of the Conditions which were offer'd he conceived himself to be at liberty and not obliged to any thing which had been formerly exhibited The Hollanders ratified the concluded Peace with no little diminution of the opinion which the French had of them since is to satisfie their Colleagues as they were bound to do they had forborn ratifying but for fifteen days the French believed the Spaniards would either have agreed with France or else would have subscribed to any Conditions Pignoranda was aware that the Department of the French might have made the States to be of this Opinion wherefore as there is nothing which more facilitates the effecting of any thing than necessity when advised by fear 't is said that he protested to the Holland Agents That if they had forborn this Ratification any longer he would have made Peace with France upon any terms Wherefore it was thought that this consideration being added to what hath been said was of great force to make the Council of the seven Vnited Provinces at the Hague ratifie what they did For all this Pignoranda shew'd himself prone to a suspension of Arms the next Cmapagnâ—a which was thought proper to draw on a good end of the Treaties which he signified to Seignior Maynersuich who was the onely one that remained at Munster for the Vnited Provinces But Servient who was also the onely one that was now at the Assembly for both Longueville and Avaux were gone being angry at the Hollanders proceedings and thinking himself deluded by the Spanish Agents refused it thiâ—king it but a trick to make advantage of the time and to make it be believed that the French desired Peace which they dreamt not on He therefore refused another Proposal made by the Hollanders That notwithstanding the two moneths should be expired if they would accept of what was at first offered them they would endeavour that the Spaniards should grant it but he published a sharp Writing on the 14 th of May as he had good reason to do and within a few daies went to Ofnaburg to solicite an end with the Emperour and Empire excluding Spain and Lorain The mean while on the 16 th of May 1648 the mutual ratification of the Hollanders was perfected and on the 22 of Iune a new Proposal was made to facilitate an Agreement between the two Crowns But Servient refused all both in Words and Writing that they were but tricks to deceive the World and so he retired from Munster The Spaniards conceiving this mean while high hopes to make great advantages of having thus separated the Union between Holland and France thought their designes would succeed the better for that they found certain Gabals arise of some of the Parliament and other Malecontents against the Regency and to pull down the Cardinal Pignoranda finding that all the French Agents were gone from Munster and that there were none left for him to treat with he also went about the end of Iuly to Brussels much praised for his wife Conduct of those affairs He left notwithstanding Don Antonio Brown a person of great capacity with the same Plenipotentiary-power to continue any Treaties that might be made of new declaring that there was no more need of any meeting since the Assembly was broken by the French Agents having abused the opportunity of a rational and fair Accommodation Don Lewis de Haro Conde Duca d'Olivares the King of Spain's chief State-Minister declared that it was better it should be said that the Spaniards had refused Peace than to have made it with so much prejudice to the Crown just when Fortune glutted with the prosperity of France began to turn the Wheel Cardinal Mazarine hearing that the Treaties were embroiled and being resolved to make Peace with credit and advantage to the Crown forthwith reassumed the business and made the Nuntio write to Pignoranda offering him a meeting wherein the business might be quickly discust and ended The Nuntio writ on the 7 th of August 1648 to the Count who accepted the invitation and answered by the Pope's Internuntio in Flanders that he
then possess'd of the fourteen Villages which were held by Frederick Duke of Holsatia di Gottorpe and by those that descended from him in the Jurisdiction of Holsatia Tritoâ—â—ico and Rimbeck being for ever to remain to the said Duke Fâ—â—derick To the Elector of Brandenburg the remainder of the further â—ost Pomâ—rania and in lieu of that part that was granted to the Swedes the Bishopricks of Magdeburg and Minden together with some lesser Lordships The Palatine of Rhine was restored to the lower Palatinate and to all the prerogatives injoy'd therein before the Rebellion of Bohemia and an eighth Elector was to be made which was to be the said Palatine the upper Palatinate and County of Câ—mb with the Title of Elector was given to the Duke of Bavaria he being to renounce his pretensions to the thirteen Millions and all other claims upon the upper Austria Six hundred thousand Dollars were to be paid to the Lantgrave of Hâ—ssen within nine months space by the Electors of Mentz and Culen for restitution of the Towns taken in these Wars That the Town of Brisack with all the Territories thereof the Lantgraveship of the upper and lower Alsatia and of Langaw the Provincial Jurisdiction of the ten Emperial Cities in Alsatia viz. Hagenan Colmar Slecstat Weisemberg Landaw Oberstein Rosheim Munster in St. George his Valley Kaiserberg and Tarinhaime should for ever be incorporated into the Kingdom of France and the King of France might keep a Garrison perpetually in the Town of Philipsburg he being to pay three Millions of French Livres in three years which were to commence when the King of Spain should have subscribed the Treaty and the rest of the Cities and Towns that were taken were to be restored unto him The Emperour and Empire were to relinquish to the King of France the right of Soveraignty which they could pretend unto in Pinarol in Italy and to take away all occasions of further Ruptures between the Dukes of Savoy and Mantua the King of France was to pay 494000 Crowns to the Duke of Mantua which were promised him by the late King at the discharge of the Duke of Savoy to whom the Emperour was to give the Investment of the Fee-farms and States which were adjudged unto him at the Treaty of Chirasco Caesar promising moreover never to molest the Duke of Savoy in his right of Soveraignty in Rocaverano Olmo and Cesol and what belonged thereunto as if they were wholly independant upon the Empire Five Millions of Dollars were to be paid to the Crown of Sweden at three limited payments with due Cautions Many other Articles were specified in the Articles to the satisfaction of other Princes States Cities and interessed Seigniories and in this Peace all the Confederates Friends and adherents as well of the Emperour and Empire's side as of the French and Swede's were comprehended And this Torâ—ent of Miseries being thus ended all those parts were full of joy and content The Nuntio Chigi who had carried himself zealously in the Peace between the two Crowns conceiving when they should be agreed the Protestants would not be so high in their pretensions as also in the other between the Emperour and France when he knew that in this Setlement certain Conditions were inserted which were prejudicial to the Catholick Religion he accounted all his labour and mediation ill spent Out of Zeal to God and the Church he forbad the Plenipotentiaries to speak to him any more of that Peace he shut up his House where all the Meetings had been held and protested against the Agreement made in Osnaburg he made his name and the names of Pope Vrban and Pope Innocent be cancel'd out of the Instrument of Peace he protested against the Subscription made at Munster on the 6th of October and he also protested against the Ratification between the Emperour and the King of France made in the February following as he had protested against the Peace of Spain with the Hollanders by reason of the prejudice that was therein done to the Catholick Religion And this Nuntio who had never mediated in the Protestant Treaties but was against them always that he might as much as in him lay restore and sustain the Catholick Religion and Pontifical Authority sent back the Presents made him by the Emperour and King of France to the value of more than 14000 Crowns for reward of the pains he had taken declaring That he would have no hand in a Peace which was made to the prejudice of the Catholick Religion the honour whereof he preferr'd before any particular advantage whereby he merited so much from the Holy Sea as he was made Cardinal and afterwards Pope But because Polititians value appearance much as that which makes good or bad impressions in peoples minds who are not capable of the secret dealing of Statists the Spaniards denied what had been divulged against them by the French blaming them for having broken the Treaty without concluding Peace and giving out both in Words and Writing that the carriage of the Cardinal of Count Servient and of other of the King's Agents did not correspond with their appearances So as it was easie to make them be thought little zealous of the publick Quiet and to be hated by those people who wish'd for nothing more than to have an end of their miseries from whence it arose That it was not hard for those who sought for disturbances to augment such a pretence and to cause the Revolutions which are the subject of this History The Spaniards did also reiterate their complaints against the Emperour's State-Ministers for not disswading their Master from separating himself from the Union of their King now that the Hollanders were no less apprehensive of the French greatness than were the English so as it was to be believed that as the one had fallen off from the French to avoid their further fomenting their unsatiateness the others would apply themselves to oppose so vast presumptions They blamed the Caesarian State-Ministers of unadvisedness and pointed particularly at some of them as if to the end they might possess Lands and Lordships in the Country which was possess'd by the Swedes they had been easily perswaded rather to make Peace with them to recover what they had lost than to do what was good for their Master And for these reasons they were a long time resolute not to restore Frankendal and other Towns which they possess'd in the lower Palatinate But the Dutch who were open enough in their actions not listning to such Whispers seem'd to be content with Peace They said It was better for a wise Prince to purchase assured Peace to his Subjects though upon some disadvantage than to continue War with uncertain hopes of profit They observed religiously what they had promised and thereby won applause The French on the contrary said They needed no justification where there was no fault and did therefore refer themselves to the judgments of such as were best inform'd Cardinal
Chastegniere which kept always constant to the King For which the Bishop of Poictiers one of the said Family was besieged by the Citizens in his own House for 24 hours the Abbot of Rochesposey who was his Nephew together with the Dutchess of Roan was deteined in Tours and the Marquiss who was head of the Family and Lieutenant-General of the Province was not safe in his own houses The Court was much troubled hereat seeing that it was now between those two Great Rich and Popular Cities not knowing what the end of so bold a beginning might prove But Roan chiefly exprest her ill will for the rest of the Kingdom was as then quiet knowing that the happiness of Princes doth not consist in lesning the King's Authority The other Parliaments therefore answered that of Paris That they liked not the Engagement which was not the way to bring Peace to France but to put her in a Civil War out of the capriciousness of a few envious and unquiet Spirits whence nothing but Confusion and Ruine could be expected The scarcity of Victuals and Moneys which grew daily greater was added to the troubles of the King's Council who saw that many Princes and Lords declared for Paris and Roan Nor was the Cardinal less troubled for jealousie of Orleans who seemed weary of the War Nor was he a little cruciated by Condé's unquiet disposition whose constancy in this enterprize he apprehended who was of a more fiery and lively spirit than the other but the Cardinal watched him carefully knowing how apt the French were to change opinion He was informed that Condé treated with the Frondeurs and he was troubled at his being two days out of St. Germain◠especially it being said that he was turned over to his Brother's party which though it were false yet it smelt of suspicio◠The Cardinal did therefore double his diligence in observing the Prince his actions and thinking that he had suffered some Victuals to be carried into Paris which he might have hindred the Cardinal sent a Confident of his with a small party of Horse to discover if he did so which Condé being aware of took very ill On the 16 th of Ianuary Lagne was taken a Walled Town standing upon the Marne seven Leagues from Paris by Monsieur Persan Camp-Master and the High-Dutch who were quartered at Charenton were removed thither Some Polacks got also into Meuden where there was a fair Castle not far off belonging to the Duke of Guise whose Inhabitants held for Paris Whereat the Parisians were much vexed though it was no considerable Pass to see the King's Forces come so neer Paris They therefore offered to recover it but in vain for the Souldiery in Paris were neither enough in number nor sufficiently Disciplin'd The Coadjutor raised a Regiment at his own expence which was called Corinthian he being Arch-Bishop of Corinth and being more desirous of Glory and Greatness than the rest he desired to carry on his designe by appearing popular and a friend to the Publick His chief end was to make the Court affraid of him which through too much goodness sought to win upon these unquiet and turbulent spirits of which number the Coadjutor was thought to be one who having Eloquence joyn'd to his Learning upon the celebrating of St. Paul's day which is done on the 25 th of Ianuary resolved to preach in St. Paul's Church upon the present occurrences rather to win Credit with the common people than to perswade them to Peace The Family of the Gondi one of the noblest Families of Italy came from Florence into France with Queen Catherine of Medici the chief whereof rose to a great fortune under her Government who was Wife to Henry the 2 d and Mother to three Kings This Coadjutor was Brother to the Duke of Rets Peer of France Nephew to the Arch-Bishop of Paris by the Father's side a personage of generous Thoughts and of lively Spirits full of Worth and of a wonderful Wit but ambitious of Glory and of more Greatness The Arch-Bishops of this City are by right Counsellors of Parliament but not the Coadjutors but this man for his Habilities and Wisdom was made Counsellor of Honour by which Title he had admittance into Parliament where winning favour by his profest enmity to the Cardinal he had a great stroke in the management of publick affairs His first endeavours were to grow great with the Dutchess of Longueville and with the Prince of Conty excluding Prince Marsilliack who was the chiefest in their favour which made Marsilliack so jealous as he resolved to be no longer his friend which occasioned afterwards many inconveniencies For the Coadjutor finding his designes vain in this joyned more straightly with the Frondeurs and with Duke Beaufort who made himself their head as also head of the Parisians as well for his Condition as for the hatred he also shewed to the Cardinal The Parliament was this mean while so diligent as nothing issued out but Decrees Ordinances and Remonstrances whereby they thought to maintain the War And though it had been often known that Princes disliked nothing so much as to have their actions found fault with yet the Parliament thinking that albeit the Regent was not to be removed from her resolutions by verbal Remonstrances yet they might justifie their pretensions by publishing the ground-work of their Reasons they made a Writing and sent it to Guinegande the State-Secretary wherein speaking freely against the Cardinal they blamed him for having drunk in ambitious Maximes and that as soon as he had got the Government of the affairs of the Kingdom abusing so high a favour he made himself master of the Kings person under a new title of Superintendent of his Education disposing absolutely of all places Dignities and Towns Governments Arms and Finances he onely receiving the thanks ordering punishments and making not onely the fortunes of private men but of the Publick depend wholly upon him that his administration of Government proved a strange piece of policy clean contrary to the customs of France a continuance of War the peoples misery a ruine of the Finances and which was more the corruption of the whole Kingdom That he made War his fixed Star hated Peace to the end that he might make his Councels more considerable and have the better pretence to raise Moneys and enrich himself That he had endeavoured by all means to divide the people and the Parliament and so to make the people take up Arms against the Parliament to the end that the Parliament being broken he might be the absolute Master of the Kingdom With these and the like demonstrations they concluded that they had not taken up Arms nor made any of these Decrees save onely to defend themselves against that State-Minister and for the publick preservation in which case it was necessary to proclaim the Cardinal an Enemy to the King and Kingdom That the preservation of Kingly Authority and of the King was the sole reason
put all things in good order before Ypre pass'd over the Lis with part of his Army set upon it and within six days brought it to Capitulation which was no little help to the other Enterprize and then return'd to the Camp before Ypre and the Arch-Duke advanced to Commigne Count Beauveau Lieutenant to Count Palvau who was then absent commanded in the Town with about 2000 Foot and 200 Horse who defended themselves so valiantly as it became the Arch-Duke to re-enforce his Army and to go himself to the Camp with the Forces which he had with him and to cause General Lamboy's men to come thither also resolving to take it before the French could relieve it On the 6th of May two days after his arrival he made Don Gaspero Bonefaccio the Marquiss of Sfondrato and Signior Stopullara assault all the Counterscarps which were taken not without mortality on both sides and forc'd the Defendants within eight days after to beat a Call and to surrender the Town upon honourable terms Ypre being thus taken and St. Venant lost the Spaniards thought they had done enough and for the present attempted nothing else for their Forces were much lessened and the French were much increased The Spaniards thought to reap no less advantage in Catalonia by the same troubles in Paris for there wanted a Viceroy there Mareshal Schomburg who commanded there being returned to France So mustering a good Army commanded by Don Iovan di Garay they thought to carry Salsona and Cordona Towns in the midst of the Province seated on the left side of the River Lobregate These places were very convenient for holding Intelligence with divers of that Province and whereby they might facilitate the taking of Flix and Mirauet Towns which were fortified and Garrison'd by the French and Catalonians seated between Lerida and Tortosa beyond the River Ebra The Catalonians who remained still at the Devotion of the King of France hearing by their Agent Doctor Siviglia that the King was gone from Paris and of the Troubles there dispatcht away a Messenger by whom they offered to abandon their own Country and to come and assist his Majesty if it were needful The Messenger was staid three Leagues from Paris by a party of the Prince's had his Letters taken from him which were read in the Parliament to their no little shame who saw thereby that a forrain and far-distant Nation offered to do that which the Kings natural Subjects refused Here my Author enters upon the Relation of our late Troubles of England which were so damn'd and unparallel'd Rebellious as I who I praise my God never contributed any thing thereunto by action do wish with all my Soul that they were for ever buried in Oblivion and am resolved never to write any thing that may recal them into memory wherefore I must crave my Author's pardon if I trace him not therein save onely in what he says by way of short Character of our Blessed and Barbarously-murthered King Charles the first in these following words An unparalell'd goodness was observed in him and so free a Soul as his Ruine was by many attributed more to this than to any thing else He was in all the actions of Conscience infinitely pure He feared God greatly was given to Spirituality and made himself known to understand and to be capable of all Knowledge He was milde in Commanding free in Treating generous in his Favours in his punishments Merciful and to winde up much in short which might be said of his Conditions His Life was a Compendium of Moral Vertues and the true Idaea whereunto every Prince set his Religion aside would be proud to conform himself THE HISTORY OF FRANCE The THIRD BOOK The CONTENTS The continued Iealousies between the Court and Parliament of Paris are rebated The Siege and Succour of Cambray The King goes from St. Germains to Compeigne The Duke of Vendome returns to France Treaties of Marriage between the Duke Mercoeur and Madamoiselle Marcini Niece to the Cardinal which caused much envy in many Princes and Ladies of the Court The original of the distastes between the Prince of Condé and the Cardinal The King returns to Paris The proceedings of Duke Beaufort and of the Frondeurs Their Ends Designes and Interests Troubles arise in Provence The Insurrection and War of Bourdeaux Divisions and Factions in the Court of France Liege surprized Castro in Italy taken Those of Parma are routed in the Bolognese The falling from favour of Marquiss Gaufredi Favourite to the Duke of Parma The Emperour marries the Princess of Mantua And Duke Carlo marries the Arch-Dutchess of Inspruch The Spaniards attempts against Ceva in Piedmont together with what hapned in those parts TThe War of Paris being thus ended Peace consequently ensued contrary to the intention of the Frondeurs who were declared Enemies to all quiet and it was wrought by the means of the first President and of other well-minded Citizens who resolved to have Peace upon any terms and not to expect greater necessity nor vain hopes given by those who desired troubles and though there was no mention made of the Cardinal in the Articles yet all the Decrees of the King and of the Parliament being annull'd he by consequence remained in Statu quo This was a blow by the by and covered by those who would not give matter of contestation to the Frondeurs and it was wink'd at by the Princes For though they appeared to be sincere in their actions in the beginning of the War yet Interests altering afterwards all except Duke Beaufort began to order their particular affairs apart by Treaty with the Queen so as the people presently conceived they held private intelligence with the Queen and that they designed to get Money of the City and to regain favour at Court The Duke d'Elboeufe was one of these who got nothing in this War but scorn and hatred But the Prince of Condé got much more hatred who was held to be the Author of the Siege and of all the misfortunes When Peace was made Beaufort invited Duke Longueville to continue Friendship with him and to joyn with him in making head against the Court but Longueville being a wise Prince laughed at him and would not listen to his Proposals nor would he by any means busie himself any more in Troubles Beaufort tarried still for all this in Paris being inamored of the peoples applause and went not to St. Germains to reverence their Majesties under pretence that he would not see the Cardinal as did the other Generals who visiting the King and Queen complied with the Cardinal In the Conference of Peace held at St. Germains the Abbot de la Riviere renewed the Proposition of Marriage between Duke Mercoeur and Mancini the Cardinal's Niece the Duke of Orleans and Prince of Condé would move it themselves to Mercoeur And because by the Treaty of Paris it was propounded that the Duke of Vandosme instead of being Governour of Britany should be made
their Barricadoes The Treaty being concluded it was carried into the Town by Viscount Virlada and the Duke was told that the next day he should finde the Gates open for him and all his retinue the Souldiers excepted the Barricadoes down the Militia disbanded their General dismiss their Vessels unarmed all which was done but the Dukes Harbengers found the Gate St. Iulian shut upon them and Barricado'd but the Duke entred by that of Diaux accompanied by his Domesticks by some Officers and by about 400 Gentlemen And presently Monsieur d' Espagnet who was of power amongst the people was sent to appease those that were up and to demolish the Barricadoes The Duke was visited by all the Corporations of the City but not by the Parliament because the Treaty was as they alledged onely with the City and not with them who were the more incensed for that the Duke did not conceal his anger against them The first President with some of the Wiser sort went to visit him who with the like respect went to return their Visit. He went afterwards to the publick Palace where he spoke handsomely of the late disorders and promised the City to intercede with the King for their indemnity adding that he would not tarry long there but that he would send his Forces higher up into the Country to the end that the City might be free of the inconveniency of their neighbourhood Affairs seemed to be thus quieted and in truth they were all so astonished with the Blow received at Libourn as had they governed themselves well there was great hopes they might have been reduced to reason but then the Duke must have tarried longer in Bourdeaux for his too speedy return to Agen afforded not time to the Parliament to grow more milde Espernon dream'd of nothing but revenge whereof he cannot be excused for from thence proceeded a great part of the disorders wherewith Guienne hath been so long afflicted It is true that the Parliament was always wanting in their duty and did therefore deserve punishment but moderation must have been used therein which might have appeased those turbulent Spirits The Duke went from Bourdeaux with firm intention to punish the Parliament he went to Gadilliack from whence he acquainted the Court with what had past He desired the King to pardon the People but not the Parliament Young Argenson carried this Dispatch to the Court which was then at Amiens At the first the Council stuck upon forbidding the Parliament which did much prejudice the business for they must either have put on a speedy resolution so not to afford them leisure to make new Plots or after long delay have forborn execution If the interdiction had presently followed whilst the people were well disposed to Peace the Parliament would have been necessitated to obey But time altered the face of affairs and when they were resolved to do it they could not The Court went from Amiens to Compeigne which was another occasion of delay Argenson told them that if the interdiction should be speedily made it might be easily effected but if deferr'd the business would take another parley But whether it were that they were negligent or that the Court had other business at that time six Weeks pass'd without taking any expedient so as that wound not being healed but contracting continually ill humours by the turbulent suggestion of the Parliament the Bourdelois fell into new and more rash contempts The first President was excluded the Council and the Councellor Salomon was driven out of the City The People were forbidden to receive Pardon from the King and the Giurati to desire it imprinting in the People that what was presented to them as a remedy was a pestiferous Poyson and that to accept of Pardon was to confess a fault The Expeditions were sent to the Duke and the way of putting them in execution refer'd to him but he who was wholly set upon Revenge fell upon the most violent remedies Monsieur de Comminge Lieutenant of the Queens Guards was sent with two Vssiere alla catena d' oro Ushers with Gold Chains to Bourdeaux with the Inhibition and Espernon himself went thither who at first was well received But when they found that Comminge was come to thunder out the Inhibition whereat the Parliament was much troubled by reason of the bad consequence which the mark of such a fault brings with it they would have shut the Door upon him as he entred into the Hall but some of his Guards made a noise and kept them from doing it which incensed those that were present the most seditious cried To Arms to Arms some Barricado'd the avenues of the Streets which led to the Palace with Garts loaded with Dirt others would have shut up the Gate Salimieres which is neer the Palace and by which succour might be brought from the Castle Trombette but the Dukes men being aware thereof stood in the midst of the Gate and kept up the Portcullices which the Seditious would have let down which afforded conveniency for 150 men to enter who were sent by the Governour of the Castle to oppose the peoples fury The mean while the Duke who with Count Argenson Monsieur de Comminge and a great many Gentlemen was in the Palace-Hall was told that the Tumult increased which made him retire left he might be environ'd by the Croud He returned to his house Pay-paulin where he staid the rest of that day He thought to have come the next day to the Palace but President Pontac advertised him that the Seditious intended to set Puy-paulin on fire and counselled him to retire left he might expose his person to the fury of an inraged people This advice was embraced and instead of going to the Parliament he went from Bourdeaux with the Nobless which accompanied him and with his Guards and Domesticks He was no sooner gone out of the Gate but the people got upon the Wall shot at him threw Stones and curst him He marched speedily towards Cadilliack and went from thence to Agen to expect Orders from Court The peoples fury being somewhat appeased after this venting of their rage Monsieur de Comminge endeavouring still to reconcile the Duke unto the Parliament went to Porter four leagues from Bourdeaux to confer with the Deputies of Parliament but to no purpose Many of the chief Inhabitants went from the City the Guirato Barriere as he was going was slain but by whom no man knew Constance Pontack Boutrin and Duglas who were all Frondeurs were made Giurati When the news of this Insurrection came to Court together with all that had hapned besides all means were used to allay the Rancour and divers good Orders being made President Gouges the Counsellours Mirat Monion and La vié who were all four Deputies of the Parliament of Bourdeaux and had been detained at Senlis by order from the King were set free and Mirat was sent back with advantageous Proposals to the Parliament whilst they should
the Parliament the Inhabitants and chief men of the City to insist upon his removal In the Kings Council he did publickly defend the Bourdelois condemning Espernons violent proceedings with Words likelier to foment Discord than to make Peace And to hinder that the Government of Provence might not fall upon some one too pleasing to the Court he defended his Kinsman the Count of Aletz against the Parliament and City of Aix not onely by express Letters and by particular Promises but in State-Consultations and with threats against the Deputies of that Province who complained continually against their Governour Finally the more to hinder Mercoeur's Marriage and to bereave Vendosme of the hope of being Admiral he made Marshal Breze demand the Admiralty as Father to the Duke of Breze who had been slain in the Kings service supposing that Vendosme would not condescend to that Alliance without the said Charge and he moreover wrought it so that his Father-in-law the said Marshal sold the Government of Anjou to the Duke of Rohan Chabot who was his great friend As for the fourth Faction of the Frondeurs they seemed to minde nothing but the Cardinal's Ruine either by making him be banish'd the Kingdom or by making him be seditiously slain by the people by which they thought to advance their private fortunes Duke Beaufort was resolved to keep in favour with the people with whom he did publickly contend against the Court. And the Frondeurs endeavoured to draw more Citizens and others over to their party knowing themselves to be of themselves too weak to contend against the other Factions The Coadjutor who thought himself fit for any employment how great soever and longed to get into employment and to get the dignity of Cardinal did so wisely carry his affairs as though he was a great Confident of Duke Beaufort's and the chief counsellor of his party yet he sought privately how to fall in sometimes with the Cardinal sometimes with the Prince of Condé that so if he might be able to pull down one of them by means of the other he might easily afterward effect his end which was to destroy them both and to become sole Arbitrator of all things himself The Cardinal who cunningly penetrated into the depth hereof defended himself dextrously from these the Coadjutor's seigned semblances who growing sorry for it sought for protection to Condé that they might both joyn in extirpating the Cardinal which if it should succeed it would not be hard for him to overthrow Condé who was to this purpose extraordinarily reverenced by the chief Frondeurs especially after his return to Paris from Compeigne and truly he might be said then to have Fortune by the Forelock For had he embraced this opportunity he would have become very powerful by adding the Authority of the Frondeurs and that of the Parliament of Paris to that Renown which he had already gotten But were it either that he feared he might make way for others to compass their ends or that being of a noble and generous minde be hated cozenage and double dealing he would not go so far about but governed himself according as occasions did arise to attain to what conduced most to his ends Some maligne Star seemed to have influence every where for after Tumults had been raised in many parts of Europe they came to France and afterwards to the City of Liege The Troubles which arose there were occasioned by the Citizens denying to pay the 60000 Crowns which fell to their share in the Peace which was concluded the year before by their not admitting of the Coadjutor being sent by the Elector of Culen under whose jurisdiction Liege was and for that it was discovered those Citizens had a designe to chuse the Prince of Conty for their Coadjutor Wherefore the Elector finding it now a fitting time to reduce that City to its devoire whilst it was divided he sent General Spor thither with 6000 men who entring those Territories in Hostile manner the Ligeois and those those that confin'd upon them took up Arms obliging the Elector's men to War which began by their falling upon Fleron a Village about a League from Liege which was presently stormed and burnt Iuppole another great neighbouring Village made stout resistance for being fortified and defended by many Citizens who marched out with Monsieur Hannet they manfully withstood two Assaults but not being able to withstand the third it was also taken and fired with the death of Hannet and of as many as were in it Then the Electorals encamped in the Monastery of the Carthusians not far from the City They burnt Amerceny planted their Cannon before Corvillion a little Town which commanded it took the Cloisters of St. Giles and placing their men in Battle-aray began to batter the Walls though the Besieged being a Warlike people did with great and frequent Salleys endeavour to keep the Enemy aloof Here was Colonel Arar slain who was of great experience and much beloved by the Souldiers many other of the best Inhabitants were slain here likewise The Electorals were still sollicitous in advancing the Siege fearing left the Hollanders might come in to the relief They set upon the Abby of St. Lorence which was fortified by the Ligeois and guarded by 300 men but were repulsed with much loss both then as also a second time but being wearied out by many reiterated Assaults and by the death of many of them and not being relieved by the City the Abby was taken by Storm the same day all the Souldiers were slain the Abbot and all the Monks were taken prisoners as held to have holden intelligence with the Besieged The Citizens being hereby as much terrified and dejected as they at first appeared stout and courageous and being much more cast down by the disagreement of many amongst themselves who held private intelligence with the Enemy they demanded a suspension of Arms for six days which was granted them but for 24 hours a sufficient time to treat of and conclude such a business In which time one of the Burgomasters and some others who sided with the Elector opened the Bridge-gate privately and let in the Baron of Linden Governour of Huy with 4000 armed Men who were placed in several parts of the City not meeting with any opposition save a little in St. Mark 's place where the most seditious amongst the people made a Head But being quickly overcome and their Captain slain they soon run some one way some another so as the Electorals made sure the City took Burgomaster Hennet Prisoner who was Brother to him that was slain whilst he defended the aforesaid Village made the Regiments of Spor and Goltequer enter the City by which they became absolute Masters thereof And thus did this Insurrection end with the Imprisonment of Burgomaster Bartlet to the great glory and advantage of the Elector The aforesaid Prisoners were condemned to die as chief Authors of the Tumult but Bartlet ransom'd his life at a
weak condition of States being considered in the Minority of Princes to keep from breaking with those who perswaded him to clap up the Princes was content to give them satisfaction suffering Feure to be chosen whom the Frondeurs pretending to make use of as partial to them and as an instrument to work their ends so the Cardinal by his innate attractiveness and assisted by Fortune which commonly favours him that can sooth her up knew so well how to handle La Feure as at last he prevailed with him upon the weightiest concernments The Cardinal thinking by the Spaniards raising their Siege from before Guise that they were weaker than indeed they were and consequently less to be feared was the more minded to make the Journey to Guienne to suppress the designs of the Burdelois hoping to reduce that City to obedience within a few days But the more successful he fancied his designs the Frondeurs jealousies grew the greater wherefore they studied all means possible whereby they might either totally ruine him or make him more pliable to their wills So as keeping still close together they gave out that they would never tolerate the suppression of Burdeaux nor yet the Marriages nor his establishment in France and by the way of friendship they made it be insinuated into him that he should not do well to suffer the King to go from Paris and leave affairs in the condition they were in But the Cardinal professing that his main end was to restore the King to his Regal Splendor and Authority which was not a little obscured by the disobedience and exorbitant pretentions of Subjects he minded not the Frondeur's threats but defending himself on the one side from the Treachery of his Enemies and fencing himself on the other side from the infidelity of his Friends he by his wit and simulation rendred all prejudicial attempts vain But for that the Frondeurs pretention to divert the King from his Journey to Guienne which was intended to suppress the Burdelois tasted of insufferable boldness and petulancy and that being no good pretence whereupon to raise novelties it would have wanted the general applause to gild over the indecency thereof they made use of a palliated zeal to the publick good as if they desiring the general peace found no obstacle but the Cardinal who did in several manners divert it though when he arrested the Princes he promised to conclude it and thereby to put an end unto the peoples miseries and these affections were so zealously carried on by Beaufort and his Adherents as if the Cardinal had had the disposal of his Enemies will and as if the Spaniards were to have given way to whatsoever should be demanded by the French Whereupon the Parisians were more exasperated and people murmured in all places not being aware of the art wherewith affairs were masked nor of the cheat which was put upon them whilst the Cardinal wisely knew that to have peace the Kingdom must be in a condition of continuing War and not to discompose Treaties by civil discords it not being to be doubted but that the Spaniards would have cooled in their desire of agreement and would have heightned their pretentions the more by how much they should see France involved in intestine troubles Thus by degrees they began to colour over the breach which they were resolved to make Beaufort coveting popular applause desired a breach knowing that the best way to become powerful with the simple people was to seem to hate what they hated he therefore used all means to be accounted an Enemy to the Cardinal and this the rather for that by reason of the visit which was made him as hath been said he began to grow less in the opinion of the Parisians people ran not after him as they had wont to do when he past through the Streets and many of the Licentious people would call him a Mazzarinian so as it became him to think upon new ways to regain their good will and to remove the opinion that it was not the publick interest but his own private concerns which made him close with the late Revolutions The Journey to Guienne being upon these Reasons resolved upon the Duke of Orleans remained chief Governour in Paris assisted by the Marshal de L' Hospitale the Marquis of Chasteau-neufe and by Monsieur de Tillier Secretary of State The King and Queen the Duke of Anjou the Cardinal with the whole Court and all the Agents of Forraign Princes went from Paris on the 4 th of Iuly towards Guienne and some speech of peace between the Two Crowns being renued the glory whereof was desired by the Cardinal he desired the Venetian Embassador Michiele Morosini to follow the Court that he might make use of his Mediation if the Adversaries should incline to agreement This news coming to Burdeaux the Citizens thereof were much troubled many publick and secret meetings were had to find out what best expedient was to be had Some were for humbling themselves and for submitting to the King rather than to expect force and to dismiss the Dukes of Boullion and Rochfaucolt to the end that they might expect some good by Clemency What can we expect said one that was of that mind but that the King being made more certain of our contumacy by our resistance shall for ever shut his ears against any subjection that we can offer that being berest of all the Prerogatives that this noble City hath ever injoy'd we be forced to receive such hard Laws as are usually put upon the Conquered by the Conquerour Why do we carry our selves so proudly against our King who passing by all the injuries that we have done him hath never shewn himself loth to pardon us there is no doubt but that the Duke of Espernoun exceeding the bound of conveniency hath injured us in many things but these are miseries common to all states which have not their Masters ear And upon this occasion who knows not that more good may be had by humbly acquainting our Soveraign with our grievances than by having recourse to violent means which are always hurtful when accompanied with want of respect to the Soveraign by what forces shall we oppose the whole Kingdom which attributing not only her losses but the retarding of her Victories to our persidiousness will be upon our backs to vindicate the injuries of their betraid Country and the outrages done to Majesty if commerce cease if Traffick fail what helps can you expect from an afflicted City which hates the Authors of her miseries you will not therefore look to do any thing of your selves will you perhaps hope for good from forraign forces say I pray with what heart shall we see the Spaniards within our Walls who from their very Cradles hate our Nation who having been so often beaten by us wish nothing more then to make themselves whole by our losses for my part said he I cannot think that the Heavens mean us so much
went in August near to Montronde where he continued for a month still defying the Garrison though it were more numerous than his men but as he returned to his Camp with but only 30. Horse he fell into an Ambuscado of the Enemies who shot at him with Muskets and Pistols wherewith he was wounded in the hand and had his face burnt yet throwing himself fiercely amongst the Enemy he forced them to fly without loss of any one of his men and having slain some of the Enemy with his own hands he returned to his Quarters and was no sooner healed but being advertised by Cavalliere Barada that a party of the Enemies were in the Castle of Garghelissa he presently got on Horseback accompanied by 300. of those of Tsouldon and set upon Garghelissa where the Enemy wanting all things particularly water they yielded the 2d day Eighteen Officers remaining Prisoners and above 150. common Souldiers A Trumpet came in the interim to Paris on the beginning of September with Letters sent from the Archduke to the Duke of Orleans wherein boasting of his good intentions to a general place he invited him to accept of the offer The Duke listned to what the Trumpeter said and he being also desirous of peace sent the Baron of Verderonne Gentleman of his Bedchamber with a gracious answer shewing a reciprocal good will which was not altogether well approved by all men as misbecoming the respect due to the King without whose consent no treaty ought to have been held with the Enemy and the Duke after this having sent a Messenger to Court to crave leave that he might apply himself to the Treaty the King's servants observed that he had ingaged himself further than he ought to have done Yet to keep from irritating the people more who already complain'd that no means was used to make peace and also not to distaste the Duke totally Commission was sent him to Treat but with some others join'd with him It was thought that these projects of the Spaniards tended to two ends the one to increase the peoples hatred yet more against the Cardinal the other to win the good will of the people who were opprest with continual grievances and by insolencies of War And in earnest by this cunning things were reduced to that condition as the Archdukes name was publickly cried up in Paris and he as well as the Spaniards were said to have deserved well of the Parisians nay singing Songs and eucomiums in praise of the Archduke they called him a good Frondeur But the Archduke knew not how to make use of the Parisians applause as he ought to have done for having so far ingaged himself in the aforesaid offers and his after proceedings not corresponding with his beginning it was thought he did not mean sincerely and that he did not really desire peace so much as he seemed to do On the other side the Duke of Orleans imbarqued therein incited by vain glory thinking to win the peoples applause by so good a work he sent Messengers continually to Court the Officers whereof spying into the Spaniards deep designs laughed at the vanity of the business which being built in the Air vanisht soon away in smoak The Count de Avaux knowing how much his power in Court was lessened and thinking how to regain it grew in love with these Treaties and intending to be the guider thereof so to win credit with the people he went with the Pope's Nuntio to Soisouns to confer with the Spanish Commissioners but he found none there for the Archduke as was appointed nay Don Gabrielle di Tolledo at his return to Paris said that Orders were first to be expected from Spain contradicting plainly what the Archduke had said who affirmed that he was Plenipotentiary to conclude all things But the Prince of Conde's Friends finding that the Parisians were pleased with nothing more than with this whisper of peace framed some Libels in the name of Marishal Turenne though he knew nothing of it and on the 4 th of September they were found fastned upon all the Corners of the Streets and the people ran to read them with such delight as the Duke of Orleans striving to have them pul'd down the people did oppose it with so much heat as two men were upon that occasion kil'd The Contents of these Libels were verbatim as followeth The Marishal of TURENNE to the good Citizens of PARIS IF Cardinal Mazarine who is the disturber of publick Tranquillity had not refused to make the most advantagious peace three years since that France could desire the Kingdom would not have been troubled with so many commotions as hath cost it so much blood and Treasure and you should not now grieve to see the fire which is preparing to consume so many fair Provinces unless you extinguish it The Archduke who might justly make advantage of the disorders of France and of the Confusion whereinto it is put by the wickedness of some particular men who prefer their own particular interest before the peace of Christendome comes to your Gates to offer you that peace which till now the Cardinal Mazarine hath hindred This design appears to me to be so generous and so good for the publick as it is fitting to follow it Friends you are invited to receive it he himself presents you with it it now depends upon you Lassure you the intentions of this Prince are sincere his offering to Treat with his Royal Highness and with the Parliament the moderation which he will use during the whole course of this Negotiation will justifie to all Europe his intentions to make it peaceful he tells you that the disloyalty of Cardinal Mazarine which is better known by strangers than by you hath made his Catholick Majesty resolve not to accept of any proposals made by him but to make use of his absence to Treat thereof with the Duke of Orleans and with the Parliament of Paris who are bound to be accountable to the King and to the State of the publick conduct of affairs and of the disorders which the continuance of War will occasion It is you that must solicit your false Tribunes who are become Mazarine's Pensioners and Protectors who have long laughed at you who have sometimes excited you sometimes allured sometimes cooled you sometimes held you back according to their Capricioes and different progress of their ambitions from preferring the publick interest and the general good to the welfare of this States-man whom afterwards when he hath paid them for their friendship they exalt unto the Heavens notwithstanding the continuance of this War The Archduke comes with a spirit of peace intending to facilitate the conclusion of a Treaty so necessary for the two Crowns but he protests that as he will leave nothing undone to effect so noble and so glorious a design to Christendome so he will imploy the Army which he commands to revenge his Catholick Majesty in case these just and reasonable conditions to which he
Thus the Treatie of peace advancing and no relief appearing from Spain the Burdelois bethought themselves of setting some treaty on Foot and the Cardinal being willing to admit of any reasonable desires gave way that the Duke of Candalle might send a Pasport to Gouruille by another name for him to go to Bourg Whither being come he offer'd in the names of the Princess of Conde and of the two Dukes of Boullion and of Rochefaucolt all the security that the Cardinal could desire nay they went so far as the very Generals themselves offered to become Prisoners for six months to assure him the more of their real intentions They also propounded a marriage between the Prince of County and a niece of the Cardinals and though the Burdelois had an unspeakable aversion to the Duke of Espernoun who by that Treaty was to be removed from that Government yet they offered to beg him upon their knees for their Governour provided that the King would grant the Princes their liberty But the Court could never be brought to declare it self in this for it had ingaged its word to the Duke of Orleans to do nothing without his knowledg Affairs being upon these terms the Treaties of peace commenced with the Commissioners of Burdeaux assisted by those of Paris who were come purposely to Burg and after several conferences it was resolved that conformable to the proposals made by the Duke of Orleans Articles should be made as they were without the knowledg of the Princess of Conde or of the Dukes of Boullion or Rochefaucolt These Articles consisted of a general Amnesty granted by the King to all the Inhabitants of Burdeaux to all the Generals Captains and Soldiers that served in that City that the Princess of Conde might retire with the Duke of Anguienne to one of his or her Houses in Anjou where she might live and injoy all her Estate and that of the Prince her Husbands securely she being to renounce in writing which was to be delivered into the Kings hands all Leagues and confederacies made by her as well within as without the Kingdom and that in performance thereof she should give order for the ceasing of all hostility made or ordered in her name or in the name of the Prince her Husband in his Towns of Berry Turen and in other parts on this side the River Loire and to withdraw Garrisons from divers Towns possest by them which should be put into the Kings obediens And that she the Princess might go to Montrond upon condition that she would reduce that Garrison to bare 200. Foot and 60. Horse to be paid from the time forward by the King out of the Revenues of that Province provided that she put in necessary caution that the Militia of that nor of any other Towns should make no outrodes nor commit any Hostility against the Subjects of those Provinces and all of them might enjoy the present act of Amnesty by vertue whereof all Prisoners of War on both sides should be set at liberty that when this Declaration should be published all were to lay down Arms and that all the Soldiers in Burdeaux and in all the Towns confederate therewith should be cashiered and have Pasports and Safe-conducts given them that all decrees and orders made as well by the Parliament of Burdeaux against the Duke of Espernoun as by him against the Parliament upon the occasion of the present commotions should be void and null and all things should be put into the same condition as they were before the War that the better to facilitate the performance of this present Treaty and to content the City of Burdeaux and all Guienne the King would remove the Duke of Espernoun from the Government and send them another Governour The Princess and Dukes being advertised that the agreement was made without them sent Monsieur Figean to be present at the Treaty and to subscribe the Capitulation in their names The agreement being published on the 2 d. of October and all Hostility ceasing the Princess of Conde the Dukes of Anguien Boullion and Rochefaucolt together with a great many Gentlemen went the next day from Burdeaux toward Contras and within half a League were casually met by Marishal Millerey in one of the Vessels of the Fleet and by divers other Vessels of Monsieur Mautrick who saluted the Princess with all their Artillery and the Marishal accosting her asked her whether she would pass under the Windows of their Royal Majesties and not come out of her Barque to kiss their hands To which being so advised by the Dukes she answered that she would willingly go do her duty and upon her knees beg her Husbands liberty if she thought her doing so might be acceptable The Marishal presently dispatcht away a Boat to tell the King that the Princess was coming to pay her respect to their Majesties who soon sent Duke Danuille with many Coaches to meet her and when she was come to Court she was lodged in Millerey's house and was complemented there in the name of the King Queen and of all the Court though the Marishals invitation was not well liked since no good could come by this visit and that it might rather cause as indeed it did Jealousie and Suspicion in the Duke of Orleans that the Cardinal meant to set the Princes at liberty without his consent or knowledg The Princess afterward visited their Majesties and complements being past with bended knee and pouring forth abundance of Tears she humbly beg'd her Husbands liberty using such passionate and affectionate Speeches as did not only move their Majesties but all the standers by which when Madamoselle heard of believing that at that meeting the freedom of the Princes was concluded without searching further into the truth she dispatcht away a Messenger to the Duke her Father at which news he was much troubled as was also all the Frondeurs but hearing afterwards that the Princess had got nothing but hopes they were pacified The Dukes of Boullion and of Rochefaucolt did also press the Cardinal in private to the same effect intending either to obtain the Princes their liberty from the King or to make a breach between the Cardinal and the Duke of Orleans they told him that the Princes would be the more obliged to him when they should see their liberty proceeded merely from his affection and not inforced that it would redound much to his glory throughout all Europe when it should be seen that it lay in his power to restrain and also to reestablish the Prince in his greatness That the demeanure of the Frondeurs might make him know that their designs were first to ruine the Princes to the end that they might afterwards more easily pull down him the Cardinal or else by giving them their liberty ingage them to joyn in his and the Queens ruine that the War was ended in Guienne but that the desire of re-kindling it would never end in the Kingdom as long as the Princes
fifth of that Moneth Whilest they were upon this discourse Beaufort came in who appeared much astonished that he should be blamed for the last days sedition and that a Soldier should be imprisoned that swore against him But the Duke of Orleans was not well satisfied with Ballieule that the meeting of the Parliament should be denied The same night whilest President Maison was going to L'Hostelle d'Orleans as he came out he was followed by many Plebeians who cried A Mazarinian and kill him He got into the next House the door whereof was assaulted that they might have him out but Beaufort and Conde coming in kept him from danger and brought him to L'Hostelle d'Orleans assuring the people That he was no Mazarinian At last on the Twenty fifth of Iune the Assemblies met being assured by the Princes that they should not be injured by the people And here Orleans and Conde declared That if the King would send the Cardinal away according to his Declaration of the Sixth of September last they would readily do what was desired inthe Kings Letter which was brought by their Commissioners After this there was no more rubs in the business only whether this Declaration should be sent by the Kings men or by the Commissioners of Parliament who had been imployed formerly or by others that should be chosen out of each Chamber whereunto all the Princes consented excepting Nesmond whom they suspected to have brought Moneys in his late imployments from the Court and that he held secret Conference with Mazarines friends This clause caused no little confusion in the Assembly all the Counsellors holding it very strange that they should be guided by the will of the Princes where their Votes ought to be free and independent This business was argued three hours and the wiser sort thinking the Princes pretentions to be unsupportable bewailed the misfortune of the times And finding palpably that to shun obedience to the King they fell into the subjection of the Princes they found that they must use the Princes as the Court had done the Parliament refusing all things that might proceed from another authority For in such cases by degrees desires turn to commands and he who would not be forced to obey ought not suffer commands They therefore resolved to send back the same Nesmond and the other Commissioners to tell the King That if the Cardinal were sent away according to the Declaration of the Sixth of September the Princes would lay down Arms and do all that his Majesty demanded of the Parliament Thus the Assembly ended and at the coming forth the Counsellors were kept back by a croud of people crying out Peace and union with the Princes whereby it appeared that their design was to make the Parliament and the City declare for many of the Soldiers of the Army were got among the Plebeians which caused a dangerous commotion against the whole Parliament many of the Counsellors whereof were pursued into the Neighboring Houses not without danger of life for many shot were made at them Many men were slain and many wounded President Noion had great fortune to escape for he was pursued by the people thorough two or three Streets The Lieutenant of Civil Causes got into the Castle with some Counsellors where he was beset by the rout who thought to fire it not being able to get in by reason of the number of Guard that defended it and they had fired it had it not been for Monsieur Mitton Colonel of that Quarter who with his Company made them retreat Other Counsellors and Presidents shifted for themselves the best they could the sedition lasted till night drew on with much horror and confusion It was mightily declaimed against not only in Parliament but in the Town-house and it was resolved to provide for the common safety When the Parliament met Monsieur Champrond was ordered to make process against the chief Authors of the Sedition as also against those that had printed and published infamous Libels against the Court and Parliament moreover a Monatorio Ecclesiastico a Declaration of the Clergy was given out against the Complices of the aforesaid things and the Provost des Merchants Consuls and Sheriffs and other chief Citizens resolved That the Captains and Colonels of each quarter should have their Guards in readiness and should place a Corps de Guard about the publick Palace to keep off further insolences and preserve the freedom of Parliament But sufficient provision not being had for the desired quiet there being more that followed the party of the Princes then of the Parliament and Council of the City it was concluded That the most expedient means for the indempnity of Paris and the Parliament should be taken in a General Assembly of all the Inhabitants on the Fourth of Iuly The Duke of Lorrain being this mean while dis-incamped from Villa Nova he went on the Seventeenth of Iune to Briacomte Rubert from thence by Columniere to Secana and so by degrees till he got out of the Kingdom which caused apprehensions that he had betrayed the Princes and which caused great trepidations in those that were of the contrary faction to the Court It being thought that the Kings Army being free from the Lorrainers should incamp before Paris and that the Princes should be forced to comply but when the truth was known the Duke was justified and it was known that all was caused by the Spaniards who were afraid That if the Duke of Lorrain should stay in France and joyn with the Princes the King would be forced to make peace and the Cardinal would be dismissed Wherefore they sent for him back to the end That the Court being strengthned by his retreat might not moderate her pretentions but maintain those divisions which it made for them to soment The Kings Army being gone from Estampes where there was no more Corn and the place much infected by the dead bodies of Men and Horses which lay unburied the rest of the Forces were made to remove and abandon that Town which was more then half distroyed when through the news that was given out that Lorrain had betrayed the Princes whose Army was thereby exposed to the iujuries of the Kings Forces who might pass over the Seene upon the Bridge of Boats which was surrendred by the Lorrainers The Prince went out with only twenty Horse amongst which were the Dukes of Rochefaucolt and Nemeurs and Prince Marilliack and went not without danger of being taken to joyn with his men who were marching towards Paris and came with them to the Seene over against Villanova S. George where the Kings Army lay And the next day hearing what had past in treaty with Duke Charles he came to between S. Clow and Surenne within two leagues of Paris on the River side and upon the way to S. Germans whither those few Forces that they had in Paris were also sent wherewith they made a Camp of about Five thousand men Which Army was provided of
intollerable who plunder'd all the neighbouring parts and all Passengers it was likewise ordered that Process should be made not only against such as should cut or sell grain of the fields but also against those who had any hand therein or did buy any which decrees were strengthned by an Ecclesiastical Monitory against those that were Authors or accessaries of the said Riot these things were done to appease the Parisians incensed with the said violences whereat they seemed all to be offended there being few but were concerned either in their alliance or friends Wherefore the Prince having but small hopes to subsist with his own Forces and that speedy remedy was requisite he dispatched an express to Baron Battevile at St. Sebastians acquainting him with what had happened and of his great need of help without which he could subsist no longer Batteville sent these Letters into Spain which came thither in so happy a conjuncture as the Spaniards might easily assist him with some ready Monies whereby to accomplish those enterprises which could not be done without Mony The Spanish Gallions came on the eighth of Iuly that year from the Indies which brought 250000 pieces of Eight for the Kings share besides what came for particular men Conde sent also to acquaint the Spanish Agents in Flanders with his condition who finding the party of the Princes weakned much since the Duke of Lorrain departed out of France fed the Prince again with large promises resolving to send him 6000 men under Vlderick of Wirtemberg General of the German Horse in Flanders to which purpose Count Fuenseldaglia marched into the Field and passing between the Rivers of Some and Owse came to before Ethouny a Walled Town upon the River but not fortified where he found the Duke de Elbeus Governour of Picardy who had raised many men in the neighbouring parts to keep the Spaniards out of France but not being provided for defence he articled to go out himself and Monsieur de Maincampe his Lieutenant General on the 24 th of Iuly with some other chief Officers all the rest remaining Prisoners of War amongst which there were above a Hundred Gentlemen Voluntiers and about 500 Soldiers and Officers with some Horse Here the Spaniards staid some days as well to injoy that fruitful Country as to expect opportunity to advance towards Paris they notvvithstanding neglected the performance of assisting the Princes and Parliament not meaning to strengthen them so as they might force the Court to grant all they demanded in vvhich case in stead of adding fuel to the fire of civil War they vvould have extinguished it vvith the ruine of themselves From the second till the Twentieth of Iuly the Kings Army kept near S. Dennis and that of the Princes without the Suburbs of S. Victoire spending all that time in Treaties of Peace on both sides the substance whereof was that the King did finally declare That though he had always believed and did so still that their desires of having the Cardinal sent away were only pretences wherewith to colour their ends yet his Majesty who desired nothing more then his Kingdoms Peace was perswaded to gratifie the Cardinal by giving him leave to go from the Court which he had long desired to do but not till the affairs of France were better established To which purpose he wished the Commissioners to acquaint the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Conde that they might send to negotiate the main points on their part and that they should tarry the mean while at Court expecting the Princes their answer from Paris And because some doubt might arise Whether the Cardinal should be effectually retreated before or after the establishment of affairs his Majesty declared That he should be gone as soon as they had agreed upon the manner before the business were effected The Parliament discoursed variously hereupon Orleans said the Answer was cunning and ambiguous to draw them to a Conference and spin out the business that if the Cardinal did really intend to be gone he needed not have made their Commissioners wait fifteen days for an Answer and in the interim fall upon violent means as was that of the second of that Moneth in the Suburbs of S. Antoyne to destroy the Army and afterwards to put all the Inhabitants of Paris to the Sword That if he intended to be gone there was no need of any Conference for nothing but his absence was required and that then the Princes would render all due respect and obedience to his Majesty That as touching sending of Commissioners in his name it was superfluous since the Parliaments Commissioners being there on whom he totally did relie he intended to do nothing without the interposition of the Assembly To which purpose he would have written his mind to President Nesmond but he would not nor could not send any other Commissioners on his behalf The Prince of Conde was of the same mind and said That he would write his mind to Nesmond It was then resolved That they should thank his Majesty for his gracious Message desiring him to make good his promise of sending away the Cardinal as soon as he could That the Princes would write to Nesmond or to some other of the Commissioners that he might insist upon the Declaration which they had made that as soon as the Cardinal should be gone out of the Kingdom they would perform what they had promised and would give order to the same Commissioners to receive his Majesties commands It was observed that the Prince did not now speak with that sweetness he was wont but somewhat more rigidly as if he were offended that his desires were not followed Monsieur de Boust did discreetly move that new Commissioners might be chosen to find out the best means how to dispose of the Soldiers and to use all possible means to have peace and that when this should be agreed upon nothing should be done therein till the Cardinal were sent away Hereupon the Parliament ordered their Commissioners who were at Court humbly to thank his Majesty for his promise of dismissing the Cardinal to solicite the effecting of it and to intreat the Duke of Orleans and the Prince to write to President Nesmond That as they had declared in the Assembly they were ready to lay down Arms and to render all due obedience to his Majesty when the Cardinal should be gone Orleans writ that the Courts desire that he and Conde should send Commissioners to the King could be understood no otherwise the long time considered that Audience was forborn to be given to the Parliaments Commissioners then as an usual trick of the Cardinals to keep the King from sending him away and giving Peace to his Subjects for his sole desire was to agree with his Majesty and obey him as he should always do with all respect and submission according as by birth he was bound The Prince writ to the same effect and charged Nesmond to give any assurance thereof
Law and to the prejudice of the Legitimate Possessor but as for the pretended Sheriffs who made it still lawful to execute those Offices pretending to quit them when they should know his Majesties pleasure to the contrary they could not but know that their Election was greatly displeasing to him wherefore he again commanded them to forgoe the said Places immediately upon pain of such punishment as was due to Rebels and disturbers of the Publick Peace As for his return to Paris the pith of his Answer was That when his Enemies should be gone out he would suddenly return thither He concluded That as he was much satisfied with the Expulsion made by the Commons House of those who were entred thereinto unduly and contrary to his Majesties intention so he could not approve but did annul whatsoever should be done in the said Assembly whilst the Rebels and their Adherents should be there Whilst things went thus at Court they forbare not to solicit the effecting of their intents at Paris and the Parisians troubles encreasing still by the continuance of the Spanish Forces about that City part of the Duke of Wirteâ—berg's Baggage was sackt in the Street St. Honore whilst the Conductors of them were busie in carrying Vine Muscade and Spanish-wine from the Taverns to the Confederates Camp and strickt Order was taken that no more of the Army should enter whereat the Parliament and Princes were much astonished finding that their power grew less and less and they were yet more amazed when they saw their straw out-done by the white Hatbands and Girdles which were worn by many of the King's Friends The Assembly at the Palace-Royal being advertised that Beaufort's Guards were to convey Bread du Pois wisht Gandry Captain of the Guard at Paris to throw away his straw as a mark of Sedition and to take white Ribbon the Loyal Colour and threatned that he should be assaulted if he did not for the Assembly had resolved to attack those who wore no white Ribbons or Paper and this was to begin at St. Martins Gate where his Guard was to be These words prevailed so as not only this Captain but all his Souldiers put on white and drunk the King's Health and Mazarine's and made Monsieur Vaugrimaux and Beaufort's Guards do the like who as they would have gone out at the Gate were hindred by Chassan Ligny and du Pois who told them they were not to pass without Pasports from the King or his Generals and that they might be known to be the King's Servants by wearing white Vaugrimaux answered That he had the Princes Pass Answer was made They doubted not that but that they must drink the King's health and return back which they did in their Hats for want of Bowls Beaufort hearing this got on Horse-back to hinder it but understanding the other Gentlemens resolution he forbare This beginning was followed by great and happy advantages to the King's Party many others vying who should follow the Example The King being satisfied with these demonstrations Commanded on the 29th of September that passage should be open for carriage of Corn Wine Wood and all other Necessaries for the livelihood of so numerous a People The Answer that he afterwards gave to the Merchants Commissioners was That his Majesty was very sensible of the new testimonies of Affection and Fidelity shew'd by his beloved City of Paris that for his return to Paris he would say no more to them than he had done to the Commissioners of the Town-House a Copy whereof he gave them He only added That they needed to send no more to him for Peace since he had already granted it by his Amnesty declared in his Parliament at Pontois The Form or Words whereof were It became not Subjects to censure since the most Guilty found therein Pardon for all their Faults but that they were to apply themselves to those who caused the War to continue because they thereby reaped advantage that they were only to complain of them since his Majesty had without any condition granted what was desired yet they going from their words so solemnly given disposed still of the Royal Authority to the great prejudice of his Majesty and of his State keeping themselves joyn'd in Arms to the declared Enemies of the Crown contrary to their promise keeping the Chief City of the Kingdom in continual apprehension by continuing Violence and Sedition whereby the French were sackt and ruin'd by Strangers Wherefore all men being concern'd in putting an end to such disorders He hoped they would use their endeavours to put Paris into her former condition notwithstaâ—ding the Enemies to Peace He ended his Answer with a desire of a Testimony of their good intentions and as that which was more necessary than any thing else that they would re-establish the Provost de Merchants and the Sheriffs who were driven away to their Places which when it should be done he would send such Orders as he intended should be observed by the Town-House assuring the Merchants of his satisfaction goodwill and Patronage The Chief of this Commission was Monsieur Pratin Ancient Consul of the City who spoke first of sending the Soldiers away desiring his Majesty to favour Paris with his presence and to give Peace unto his Kingdom assuring his Majesty of the Parisians Loyalty and Obedience When Pratin had done Monsr Brun a Mercer declared the affection of his heart mingling tears and sighs with his words protesting that he was ready to sacrifice his life for his Majestie 's Service and that he spoke for a hundred thousand men that were of the same mind Yea turning to the Queen who was present he desired her to move the King to satisfie his People with Peace The King appeared very well disposed thereunto and to give his Subjects all the satisfaction they could desire Then Monsienr Perichon a Mercer and a Master of L' Hostella de Dieu represented the publick Miseries the great number of sick people the small Revenue that the Houses in the Countries were plunder'd the Farmers ruin'd that there was no remedy for all these evils but his Majesties presence at Paris All the rest spoke to the same purpose The King reply'd He would shortly give them all satisfaction and Monsieur St. Tot wisht them all to withdraw and they were conducted by Count Nogent to the Convent of the Franciscan Friers where they were lodged and defray'd These passages did greatly move the Princes Parliament and all that Faction and finding that Paris was alter'd and desired Peace which destroy'd their designes they apply'd themselves to think how they might beat the King's Army and become Masters of the Field which was thought to be the only means for them to keep in Paris The Duke of Guise labour'd his freedom in the Spanish Court and after several Treaties it was offered That if the Queen Regent of France would change all the Prisoners she had upon the account of Spain they would set the Duke
same time to make his Name famous and to get good store of Mony from the Spaniards and that if he should fail of the appointed payments he might at all times make his Peace with the King upon advantageous Terms and that injoying the Wealth gotten by War which far exceeded what he lost in France he should make the World know that Troubles being the advantage of a Souldier they ought never to be fore-gone by one who professeth Arms. These Treaties being over the Princes and Parliament stood still upon the point That the Amnesty granted by the King and pardon for all that had been done the last five years was not as was desired to wit not general and without condition but that it reached only to the Parisians bearing but little respect to the Princes and Parliament they therefore pretended that his Majesty should give ample and unretractable Authority to the Duke of Orleans to frame another without any exceptions and that it should be Authenticated by his Majesty in the Parliament of Paris whither the Councellors that were gone to Pontois should come Many meetings were had about this his Royal Highness writ some Letters to Court Duke Anâ—iâ—e and Marquess Ioyeuse negotiated with the Privy Council and did many other things which would be too tedious to relate But the Court finding that it would be prejudicial to the Kin'gs Authority Pasports for the Parliaments Commissioners were absolutely denied so as Affairs remain'd intangled as before The Parliament being met on the third of October to hear what News Marquess St. Lambert brought who was return'd from Court Two Boat-men were imprisoned who cry'd Vive le Roy e Mazarino and many more were led to the Concergeria and Process was ordered to be made against them and it was said that this was done of purpose by some that gave them mony that they might move the people to Sedition This being brought to Court and that the Parliament continued to proceed against some of the Assembly in the Palace-Royal the King with his Council pass'd a Decree on the fifth of October Whereby He annull'd all the pretended proceedings of the Parliament of Paris which were or were to be publish'd imposing severe punishment upon such Commissaries or Iudges as should act any thing further therein and commanded all his Majesties People in Paris to see his Orders executed The King's Army lay this mean while at Ville Neuf St. George much straitned by the Princes Troops and those of their Confederates being more than they in number and were in danger to be beaten out of their Quarters and fought with in their Retreat for not only many of their men but many of their Horses perished for want of Victuals and Forrage The Court was much troubled hereat fearing some sinister accident for the Victory consisted in that Armies abode near Paris whereby the endeavors which made for the King were fomented The Princes who knew the importancie hereof and that if the King's Army were preserved all their Plots were ruin'd did what they could to overcome it by Famine but the neighbourhood of Paris and the sickness which besell Conde Wirtemberg and many other of their Chief men which may truly be attributed to an effect of Divine Providence caused the ruine of their Party Together with these sick Princes Lorrain and Beaufort and almost all the Chief Commanders were come to Paris with a considerable number of their best Soldiers for fear of some Conspiracy amongst the Inhabitants and to advise upon what was best to be done in this the Peoples tottering condition who were weary with the length of these troubles Turenne a no less wise than valiant Commander after a short consultation had with his Collegue Ferte Seneterre resolved to get out of these Straits and to remove his Army elsewhere where it might be safe and have whereon to live The 4th of October he past his Baggage and Artillery by night over the Seene by a Bridge of Boats by break of day his Army rise in such order and silence as they past undiscovered by the Enemies Sentinels Tavanes was the only General that was left in the enemies Camp who being aware of Turenne's march though too late sounded to Horse and put his Army in order to follow and fight him But Turenne being shelter'd by the River got soon to Corbeile a place which was guarded by the King's men where crossing the Seene upon a Stone-bridge he escaped danger with much honor and quarter'd upon the Marne between Meieâ—x and Lagny raising Victuals from all the neighbouring parts for the maintenance of his Troops The Princes were mightily amazed at this Conde in particular was scandalized complaining of his Officers carelessness saying That had he been well he would not have lost so favourable an occasion But what is past being past remedy On the 7th of the next Month the Prince's Army advanc'd to the head of the Suburbs of St. Antoine and for the defence of the City incampt near St. Vincents-Castle The King and Court went from Pontois to Mantes that they might pass over the Seene there and so come to St. Germains intending to come to Paris when things should go as it was hoped they would do The Parisians were resolved to withdraw themselves out of those miseries wherein they were plunged and being all of the same mind accordingly as Fortune forsook the Princes they sided with the King wherefore Conde finding the storm ready to fall bethought how to save himself and his Army by removing quickly from Paris and because by his going away and the King's return the good of Paris and the Cardinals return was foreseen many sought to follow the Cardinals re-rising Fortune and some of the Prince's Friends began to wheel about and particularly Count Chavigny Being much vext in mind at these changes of Fortune Chavigny fell sick and died on the 11th of October and this was the end of Lyon di Boutelliere Count of Chavigny aged 44 years one who at 19 years old was admitted into the King's Council and at the age of 21 and 24 was made Secretary of State and in 1642 had the care of all the important affairs of the Crown committed to his charge and when Lewis the Thirteenth died was made Plenipotentiary at the Peace of Munster He was quick-witted of a lively spirit ready counsel and ambitious of Glory and Greatness The Parliament and Town-house met often touching the present occurrences and all good men being grieved to see the poor Country people so wasted by the Souldiers especially by the Lorrainers who left nothing unransackt divers Commissioners were chosen in the Town-house on the 9th of October to go again to Court and to desire their Majesties to return to Paris But because the King intended not to admit of publick Addresses from that Assembly which was held illegitimate since Beaufort pretended Governour of Paris contrary to his Majesties Command was there it was propounded and agreed upon in
contrary to the good and just intentions and the great disservice of his Majesty Finally Seeing my self reduced to an extreme and pressing necessity and to avoid the greater evil I have endeavoured to perswade the Marquess Caracene to grant me together with a Cessation of Arms the convenience of taking the possession of that Place and City with the exclusion of all others who assented thereunto and that I might with ease and without let compass the Design offered me in case of opposition all the Forces of his Catholick Majesty that I might with more security compass my intention engaging himself not to enter into those Places upon other occasions and that in case he were necessitated to it that he would leave them freely and without reserve under my absolute command And forasmuch as the Season doth advance and that the said Marquess the Governor presses and protests that he will lose no time of this Campagne being unable by reason of the sickness wherewith I am much weakened and of that which the Arch-duchess my Consort fell into since her lying in to go in person as I had resolved I have been forced to make use of Don Camillo Gonzaga for execution of this Design to whom by reason of his near Relation being of my House and of his Valour and Prudence I have entirely trusted the execution of this important Design whereby I have at the same time provided for my own Preservation in the peaceable possessâ—on of my Dominions for the ease and relief of my own Subjects and the general repose of Italy Protesting nevertheless that I shall notwithstanding still preserve as I have ever done an inviolable affection towards his Most Christian Majesty and endeavour with all industry to give Testimonies thereof to the whole World hoping in his Majesties goodness that when he shall be pleased to make reflections upon the present state of Affairs he will not upon this occasion lessen his good opinion of and kindness towards me which I so highly prize and value And I doubt not but all that with sincere eyes and minds disinteressed shall consider the resolution I have taken and shall examine the before-mentioned important Motives which have induced me to it will perceive they were no less just than necessary and will find no occasion to blame me that in the extremity of my Affairs I have rather chosen to give a Remedy unto my Misfortunes than to augment them by declaring my self an enemy unto a Neighbour Nation more powerful than my self and whose Dominions do divide mine at a time when they offered to assist me The Duke then came to Casal about the end of October where he staid till Christmass following at what time he returned to Mantua drew off the Mantuans and left there only those of Monferat with some French who were married in the City the Marquess Don Camillo returned to Bozolo with great glory having highly merited from the Duke the Marquess de la Val staid some days at Casal to give such Orders as were necessary as General of the Duke's Forces and conferred the Government of the Cittadel upon the Marquess Sigismuâ—â— Gonzaga and that of the City upon the Count Ottavio Brambati Son to the late Count Francisco who had so worthily served the house of Mantua until his death at Paris whilst he was Extraordinary Ambassadour there for the Duke After the departure of which Brambati who was by his urgent Affairs called home into his own Country there was placed to Command in it first the Marquess Bonifacio Fassali Casalasio and afterwards Count Giouanni Emilis Veronese There followed also the change of divers of the Officers and Ministers some of them being brought away to Mantua and in their places several others sent to succeed them The Duke after gave an assurance unto the Ministers of France That as soon as the Country of Monferat should be restored unto the pristine state and put into his peaceable possession without disturbance he would renounce the 3000 Crowns monthly which the Empress was obliged to furnish him for payment of the Garrison and would maintain them at his proper costs which he did for taking away of all colour or pretence the French might have formed upon that point unto the prejudice of his Declarations it being a thing certain that he had no imagination to let go that noble Town out of his hands which rendred him considerable to all Italy and valued both by the one and the other Crown and these were always the true thoughts of the Marquess de Val with whom the Spaniards notwithstanding they dissembled it were in truth highly dissatisfied But all these Declarations of the Duke and his Ambassadours were little worth because things being represented in the Court of France different from what they were the suspicion had so much force that things were sinisterly interpreted neither could the Kings Ministers be satisfied with the loss of a place of that importance and which gave so much lustre over all Italy to their Authority The other Princes of Italy were in a manner all of them jealous that Casal would finally fall into the Spaniard's hands and were therefore sorry the French had not in time provided for it which it was said they might have done with a small matter if they had not applyed themselves rather to persecute Cardinal Mazarine and overthrow his Designs than provide for the concernments of the Crown And these Jealousies and Apprehensions were much increased by the Report was spread That the Spaniard after beating the French out of Casal negotiated earnestly a Peace with Savoy insinuating into the minds of the Ministers there that the King of Spain would restore Versellis drive the French out of Pignaroll and the Cittadel of Torino adjust their differences with Mantua and probably Marry the Infanta of Spain unto the Duke of Savoy whereby they endeavoured to gain that Family and chasing the French beyond the Mountains to restore Peace unto Italy and their own Authority unto the Pristine Splendour These Treaties were listened unto by those of Piedmont with no small attention and the rather because they suspected that the most Christian King being engaged in a Civil War and not able to contribute unto the defence of Piedmont the Spaniards might with ease be able to make some powerful Invasion upon them so as if they deferred the remedy until another time they should perhaps find no means to compass it The Court of France and most particularly the Cardinal was highly jealous of this Treaty who being mindful of the prejudice it might bring to the King's Interests in case the Spaniards having secured all things in Italy should employ all their Forces in Catalonia and Flanders laboured with all industry as well by means of the Ambassadour Servient as of the Abbot of Aglie who was well disposed towards France to uphold the Savoyards in hope of a ready and secure Assistance anâ— the Cardinal having a great credit and confidence with
with Spain that he held private Intelligence with the Court of France retarded with the difficulties he cast the execution of those Enterprises which had been well designed That being altogether intent upon his own particular advantage he had ill treated the Subjects ruined the Countrey exasperated the Neighbours and caused every where a huge aversion and hatred not onely against his own Forces but also against those of his Catholick Majesty who being united with the Lorrainers had their share also in the Countries Curses so as they were in a continual apprehension that he joyning with the French would bring an inevitable prejudice upon his Majestie 's Affairs in Flanders or if he were still let alone would put the People in desperation The Emperour at last perswaded by these Reasons and assured that this aversion was not unto the House of Lorrain but onely to the person of the Duke by reason of his deportments gave his consent that he should be Arrested and writ about it into Spain where a while after the resolution was taken to secure themselves of his person but in such manner as that the same might be dextrously put in execution for avoiding of those Inconveniencies might happen by so scandalous and unexpected an Accident whereof we shall hereafter Treat more at large and give relation of the most Remarkable Passages in that Action The End of the Ninth Book THE HISTORY OF FRANCE The TENTH BOOK The CONTENTS The Cardinal Mazarine returns to Paris Is Received with great Applause There followes a distribution of several Imployments and particularly that of the Great Almoner of France unto Cardinal Antonio Barberini Great Preparations are made for Warr. The Cardinal Francis Barberini declares himself no Friend to Mazarine Gives order to his Nephews to leave France and Marries Don Maffeo to a little Neece of Pope Innocent the 10th Several Encounters passe in Flanders wherein the Prince of Conde's Forces are worsted Monsieur Croissy Fouquet is taken Prisoner The Count Quincè goes to Command the French Forces in Piedmont The Savoy Ambassadour is received in France with the Ceremony due to Soveraign Princes Monsieur de Plessis BesancÌ„on is sent by the King of France into Italy And his Negotiations with the Duke of Mantua and other Italian Princes The Count d'Ognon agrees with the Court And the Count d'Harcourt submits unto his Majestie 's Obedience after several Treaties The French Army under the Command of the Marquiss Plessis Balliere marches into Catalonia succours Roses and makes divers Progresses Gironne besieged by the French is relieved by the Spaniard The Mareschal d'Oquincourt is sent to Command the Forces in Catalonia And his Marches The Warre in Guienne continues The Burdelois have recourse to England for Relief but without effect The King's Forces make a progress in that Province Preparations are made in Spain to Relieve it New Divisions and Factions spring up in Bourdeaux upon several Designs and Interests Many of the French do quit the Prince of Conde 's Party The City of Paris Entertains the Cardinal Mazarine with demonstrations of Affection and Treats him splendidly in the Town-House Bellagarda besieged and taken by the Duke of Espernon The French Army marches into the Field and takes Rhetel That of Spain also marches out with Powerful Forces Enters France Is waited on by the French They Encamp for some time with various Success Some Conspiracies in Bourdeaux are discovered New Recruits are sent from Court into Guienne and the King's Forces take Bourg Libourn and other places and straighten Burdeaux the Citizens whereof make meetings amongst themselves and desire Peace There grow some Tumults which are quieted by the Prince of Conty The Treaties are revived Difficulties are cast in The Propositions of both Parties are debated severally and at last the Peace ensues The Spanish Fleet comes into the mouth of the Garonne and hearing of the Peace concluded cast Anchor and proceed no farther The Princess of Conde and the Duke of Anguien with their Domestiâ—â— take Shipâ—iâ—g and â—o for Flanders The Dukes of Vendosme and Candaâ— enter into â—ourdeaux Several Places in Guienne return to his Majestie 's Obedience The Marches and Encampings of both Armies upon the Frontiers of France and Occurrences happening between the Parties The Spaniards besiege Rocroy and the French Monson and both the one and the other Town are taken The Treaty between the Court and Cardinal de Retz is revived but he refuses all terms of Agreement A Plot against Cardinal Mazarine is discovered and the persons guilty are taken and condemned to death The Mareschal Grancè goes to Command the French Army in Piedmont there is a great Fight between the Armies at Rochetta del Tanaro The Spanish Fleet leaves the Seas of Guienne and returns into Biscay without effecting of their purpose The Siege and taking of Saint Menhaud The Motions of Cardinal Mazarine The Prince Marries the Countess Martinozzi Niece to the Cardinal The Imprisonment of the Duke of Lorrain The Treaties of the French with the Protector Cromwell the Duke of Mantua and the Duke of Modena The secret Negotiations about the Duke of Guise his going into the Kingdome of Naples THE Cardinal Mazarine came into Paris upon the Third of February about Two â— clock in the Afternoon Honoured by the King himself the Duke of Anjoâ— and all the Court who went to meet him two Leagues out of the City His Majesty received him with extraordinary tenderness of Affection took him into his own Coach and entred by the Port of San Deny through a great throng of People and brought him along with himself into the Louvre where his Lodgings were provided as being first Minister of State near to his Majesty where he was forthwith Visited by the Body of the City and by all the other Orders and Magistrates who acknowledging to have received by his means singular Benefits and that all France was highly obliged unto him for his Conduct testified the Content they took at his Fortunate Return It was notwithstanding thought by many That by how much the greater shews of Love were made outwardly so much the less was the Affection which was really born unto him there being no hatred so intense and dangerous as that which shrouds it self under the mask of simulation But I who have with an exact diligence and long experience endeavoured to instruct my self in the Nature of those Persons of whom I write may to the glory of France say I have not met with any People less given to dissembling than they are who being open and free of speech as they think little of what is past so they consider nothing of what 's to come all their Faculties being wholly taken up with intending onely the instant of the present time Whosoever therefore shall consider the Injuries and Scorns which were in September before done to the Cardinal's Name and Memory in Paris and what were now the Honours and Welcome which he received there in February
powerful and the rashness of the Common People incapable of reason was too prevalent so as they abandoned themselves to be wholly guided by presumption and especially those of the Olmiera giving a sinister interpretation unto the counsels of good Citizens terming those false who with the greatest candour and strongest reason laboured for the Publick Good and thereupon rejected all Advice and Counsel and moreover threatned those who concurred not with them and grew the prouder hereupon as being given to understand that the Propositions made unto them were not the effects of love and kindness but were produced by fear and weakness The surest Props they thought to be those Promises made them by the Spaniard who with Money and other Arts had gained the Principal Persons of the Councils and Factions they thought also that the English would not neglect an occasion so favourable to them to advance their own Interests during the Divisions in France by assisting that City which was establishing it self like another Rochel they hoped the Prince of Conde with the Arms of Flanders would make an impression as far as Paris and that he would make that way so powerful a diversion as the King's Forces should be no more able to advance towards Bourdeaux wherein the Princess the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville by their presence gave some splendour of light unto the darkness wherewith they were overshadowed These considerations seemed likely and the colours wherewith they were set out were able to deceive a prudent eye so as their obstinacie grew so obdurate that 't was thought difficult if not impossible to re-establish the King's Authority over that furious people linked unto Spain which omitmitted no mean with the profuse expence of Gold to keep up that Party that gave life unto their greatness But for as much as particular Interests are generally preferred before the Publick and those hopes which seem to flourish most in shew fail oftnest in producing their effects The Burdelois were disappointed in their expectations and although they dispatcht Deputies to London to represent unto the Parliament and General Cromwel how important their subsistance was unto the Interests of England and that the English well knew how much it concerned them to keep up the Divisions in France and had also a will and desire to do it yet were these reflexions so counterpoized by other considerations that the regard to future things had greater force to move them than the present The English had upon their hands a Warr with Holland that tottering Government had not foundations strong enough to support a design of such importance and the consideration that by ruining France the Power of Spain most averse alwaies to their Religion would be increased made them know it suited not with the present state of things to break with France which would be able in that case concluding a Peace with Spain by the assistance of Holland and intelligence with the English who obey that New Government onely because they want Power to oppose it to bring their King Charles into the Kingdom and let in amongst them those Confusions and Disorders which they endeavoured to produce amongst their Neighbours in all probability unto their total ruine so as they esteemed it better for them that the Discord between the two Crowns should be continued that they might mutually weaken each other than to turn onely against one of them which could be no advantage to the English To these Reasons was added another Point of Policy then a great Secret and that was The particular Design of Cromwell to reform that Government which iâ— the form it stood he knew could not continue so as it was not fit to ingage in Forraign Quarrels having occasion to make use of the Forces for himself and to imploy his Thoughts in the first place about the stablishing of his own Dominion in those Kingdomes full of Malecontents of persons envious of his Fortune and of people greedy of Novelties so as he assured Monsieur Burdeâ—u who was then resident in London from the Christian King that he would preserve Peace and good intelligence with France The Burdelois notwithstanding did not totally despair of relief being hopes given them that the Warr with the Hollander being ended and a peace concluded with them which was now in Treaty there should be some care taken of their Interests As for Spain she did what possibly she could to keep up that advantage for her self but the Indian Fleets and other the Revenues of the Catholick King were not sufficient to satisfie so many Pretenders and maintain War in so many places neither could his Kingdomes and Dominions exhausted of Men furnish the Souldiers that were necessary and therefore he was forced to move in England for leave to raise some Irish which was forthwith granted thereby to purge the Countrey from Catholicks and persons ill-affected to the new Republick from Germany no Souldiers could be had because Money was wanting to supply the charge those Levies being more expensive notwithstanding the favourable conjuncture of circumstances to their advantage which was a great proof of the Spaniards weakness There were at several times above 2000 Irish sent to reinforce the Prince's Party in Guienne the Marquiss de Santa Cruz had order to make ready the Fleet in Biscay and the Baron of Batteville to draw together Men and Provisions fit to make a return into the Garonne and upon promises and other engagements of repayment considerable Sums of Money were remitted as well to Bourdeau's as Flanders for making of new Levies and fitting out the Army that it might march with the Prince of Conde into France on the one side whilest the Burdelois should make a strong diversion on the other But the Money which was remitted was so well liked of by the persons into whose hands it came that the part which they converted to their own particular uses was generally greater then what was laid out in the publick business whereby the designs of the Catholick Court were not onely retarded but sometimes also overthrown the said Court not being able by reason of its distance from the Provinces wherein the Warr was managed to give those Orders and Directions necessary to be taken according to accidents and the present conjuncture of Affairs whereby great inconveniencies do sometimes happen and the most prudent Orders and Designs are overthrown To this was also added That the Spanish Councel was very often deceived by the different relatives of the French that served them who magnifying the Forces and intelligence of their own party and vilifying and abasing that of their King filled with vain hopes even thâ— most Prudent persons who grounding their deliberations thereupon found themselves after to be involved in greater difficulties Whereas on the contrary France being an united Body was able readily to give directions unto all its Members and having for Steers-man to the Government Cardinal Mazarine who had a most clear and perfect knowledge
the Deputy in England to be assaulted that so the report which he had caused to be given out being increased might be a motive unto the Prince of Conty and the whole Assembly to satisfie the Citizens desires but the People fickle and changing like the Wind quickly gave proof of their inconstancy and abandoned them in the middle of the Action The Heads of the enterprize endeavoured to Rally the People but in vain and in the mean time Night drew on no resolution being taken Virlade bethought himself to give some Doubloons unto Monsieur de Cabanieux his Kinsman that he should Assemble some of his Companions and go unto St. Michaels Steeple where taking down the Red Banner advanced there by those of the Olmiera he should in Lieu of that Bloody and Fatal Colour fix there a White Banner with the Armes of France which being punctually executed there and upon the Steeples of San Remy and San Pierre by the Parish Priests there who were well affected to the King as also upon the Gate near to the Burse gave them so great an apprehension that even Marsin himself who was averse from Peace condescended unto all that was required by the Merchants Deputies upon the apprehension he had of some surprize intended towards him Twelve Deputies were thereupon picked out to consult together with the Princes Councel touching the terms fit for the concluding of a Peace But Marsin perceiving the fear he had to have been groundless meeting the same Night in the Town-House where the Prince of Conty lodged with the officers of the Army and other heads of the Olmiera they Treated together touching the means to distrub the designes of those who were well affected to his Majesty Those of the Olmiera proposed to have all persons to be Seised and Executed who had Assembled in the Burse Marsin and Fiesco would have a middle course taken that they should stand upon their defence and bringing Forces into the City should lodge them in the streets about the Town-house unto the quarter of Sant Eulalia towards the Bishops Palace and the Castle de Ha where the inhabitants were not suspected they resolved also to make use of an arrest of Parliament made about the Frondeurs which prohibited all Assemblies as unlawful and Seditious which were made upon pretence of making remonstrances unto the King for Peace that so the Olmiera might Unite themselves with the remainder of the Parliament against the other Citizens The Prince of Conty liked not the bringing in of Forces as a thing which would make the Citizens desperate and oblige them to let in the Dukes of Vendosme and Candale which would be the utter Ruine and Desolation of the City But 't was concluded that they should make use of the resolutions of the Parliament the Councellors whereof going to meet next Morning were hindred by a Company of Citizens who told them that the Parliament was now in Agen and not at Bourdeaux Virlade caused a Corps de Guard to be put upon the Palace of Justice to hinder the Councellors from meeting there and at the Burse Gate caused Monsieur Lovergnac an Advocate to read a Letter from the Duke of Candale wherein he proffered them his Mediation and a general Act of Oblivion The people though they accepted not thereof prayed Virlade and Bacalan to appear as their Tribunes in those Councells which were held for publick Affairs in the Archbishops Palace Affairs in Bourdeaux standing in this posture and the major part of the Citizens being for Peace the French Generals thought fit for strengthening of those good intentions and disabling the seditious persons of the Olmiera from interrupting of them to advance the Troops from the Quarter de la Begle towards the Port de San Iulian and at the same time to draw up the Fleet towards Lormont This Resolution was forth with put in execution Candale's Troops marching before by Land who were about 4000 Foot and 200 Horse under the Command of three Lieutenants General Canillac Marin and Bougy and of Coudray Monpensier who Commanded the Horse because the Count de Marinville who was Lieutenant General under whom were 1500 Foot and about 1200 Horse who came from Catalonia stirred not from his Quarters at Blanquefort the dust which the Horse marching raised mounting into the Aire in Clouds and the noise of the Artillery from the Ships and Galleys against the Post of Bacalan was seen and heard with so much confusion and terrour that the Frondeurs and some Counsellours of Parliament who were at the Burse presently broke up the Assembly all pale and troubled reproaching the rest that under colour of Peace they endeavoured a Surprize and Desolation of the City Virlade used his utmost endeavours to have the Officers at the Ports who were of the Olmiera to be changed but he and the Advocate Dalon were the onely men of that opinion and consulting with him finding their designs were now discovered and that the people were in a rage against them he resolved to go unto the Town-House and there with some of his Friends to endeavour the naming of new Captains He found there the Prince of Conty and represented to him the Confusion wherein the City was disordered within and attacked by the King's Forces without that the Citizens not being willing to obey those who were now Captains nor the Sergeant Major Periera he besought him for his own security to accept of those few Captains whom in the Cities name he tendered to him giving him some jealousie of the Jurates pretensions against his authority in case they should have the power to choose those persons as they desired The Prince to free himself from him in a time wherein Surprises were to be feared received their Oaths they then went to Councel in the Arch-Bishop's Palace and Treated upon the Expedients for having Peace Virlada offered himself to go and negotiate with the Duke of Candale without expecting a Passport or losing time Marsin thought to spoil his design by giving him Monsieur de Baz a Colonel and his great Confident for a Companion But Virlada went away at Midnight onely with the Prince's Pass without de Baz Monsieur de Bacalan was also named to go unto the Duke of Vendosme together with Monsieur de Calapian Brother of the Marquiss of Lusignan a Colonel in whom Marsin had also a great interest Virlada declared unto Candale the Intentions of the City who were ready to return unto his Majestie 's Obedience and presented unto him the Commission he had from them to Treat with him as also a Letter of Credence from the Prince of Conty whereby to prevent a Conspiracy against his life and liberty by some who have absented themselves from Bourdeaux but were now returned unto it he declared his willingness to Treat with the Duke being his particular Friend for the security of all those of his Party and did farther humbly beseech him That he would interpose his Authority that the good
off Quarters should be given to those of the Princes 4. Leagues from Bourdeaux That during the Truce Privisions should go freely into the City That Pass-Ports should be given to some for Flanders to give notice hereof unto the Prince of Conde and for Spain unto the Catholick King That Balthasar with his Troops might retire to Tartas There was a dispute about the Article touching Pass-Ports for Spain and 't was changed by the Prince of Conty who agreed That notice should be given to the Spanish Admiral with a desire that he would not set sayl for Bourdeaux because he should be there neither assisted nor received All these things were wonderfully displeasing to Marsin and to all the other constant Servants of Conde and such as were averse unto the Peace they therefore caused new whispers and divisions to arise in the City setting afoot Cabals to overthrow all good concord and agreement these represented that there was sufficient store of Corn in the Town for three Moneths that the want of provisions and Diseases got into the King's Army daily increased so as they could not long subsist nor make head against the least attack of the Spanish Fleet which was hourly expected stored with all provisions of Victuals Money and Souldiers so as holding of but some few dayes they might obtain a much more advantageous Peace That in Flanders the Prince of Conde with a powerful Army was able to march up even to Paris without hinderance by reason of the weakness of the King's Army and disaffection of the people to Mazarine They went on detesting the Propositions of the Peace now in hand as unworthy the name of their Union contrary unto their promises so often reiterated unto the Prince of Conde not to abandon him That this was onely the effect of a Conspiracy by some few persons corrupted by the Court and disposed to better their own Fortunes by the publick ruine That they were to beware of their offers as of the Syrens Song and that when one hath highly displeased his Prince there was no better counsel then to endeavour never to see him but in Picture On the other side those who knew the artifices of the Seditious persons held forth other Reasons they alledged That things were now brought near to the extremity which was that they should through inadvertence either fall into the hands and under the insupportable Yoke of the Spaniard or become a miserable prey to the Arms and Indignation of their own King that the Town could not fall under a greater Tyranny then was exercised among them by the Prince's Troops who in fine sought nothing else then to satisfie the furious raging desire they had to deprive them of their Goods and Honour and leave them in a languishing and miserable condition That being 't was impossible the City should be reduced unto worse terms they ought to lay hold on the fair opportunity offered to redeem them from such evident danger whilest the Generals with unexpected kindness offered to all the favours of his Majestie 's Clemency and esteemed it a glory to themselves rather to have obtained their Pardon than to have been the instruments of his Majestie 's revenge upon them That the time was now come wherein they might cancell all the dishonourable blemishes of Rebellion by making it appear that 't was rather the violent effects of a few turbulent spirits than the inclination of the generality That Marsin as a stranger for his own interest whereof he plainly shewed himself much carefuller then of the Princes endeavoured to bring things unto the extremity by the false and counterfeit pretences of a relief which were rather to be abhorred then entertained since by giving a farther nourishment unto the War it would precipitate the people into an Eternal inextricable confusion wherein their own Revenues would be totally destroyed the same consisting in their Traffick with strangers and their Vintage whereof the one was now shut up and interrupted and the other would be totally destroyed if they were hindred from gathering of their Grapes They added That the Princes professing to have care of the peoples good would not desire that for the interest of a few Partisans of theirs so many Innocent Persons should be destroyed and they being of so high Birth and Quality might when they would submit be restored unto their former greatness and Authority in France wherein whoever was a French-man had an Antipathy against the Spaniard who rejoyced at these troubles and sought his own advantage by it alluring the unwary with the Lustre of his Gold and flattering hopes rather than by strong effective Succours and they concluded that having a Soveraign bestowed upon them by God Almighty they were not to doubt but he would perform those Great and Magnanimous Actions which consisted principally in forgetting injuries and pardoning offences These reasons which were avowed by almost all the Citizens in publick declarations added to the fear of being again outraged by those of the Olmiera if they should by the assistance of Forraign Forces rise again made them to issue out a Total prohibition of any Assembly of the Olmiera and with much diligence to renew all the Captaines of the Quarters and keep a strick Watch at the Gates to hinder the entry of all stranger Souldiers The Colonel Balthasar was also privately Treated withal in the Duke of Candal's name that they might gain him he being a frank and generous Person who in case he were re-united with Marsin could do more hurt then any other but by reason of several disgusts received was not then in good intelligence with him Virlada being in this mean while returned to Begle that he might accompany the Duke of Candale to Lormont and be present at the Treaty of the general Truce the Duke had notice sent him at Mid-night by an express Courrier from Vendosme that 35 Sail of Spaniards were in sight of Blaye whereupon the Truce of 3 days being now expired Candale thought fit to give them another without limitation of time which should continue till the conclusion of the Peace and publications of the Amnestie this he did to ingage the Citizens in a Treaty before they were advertised of the Arrival of the Spanish Fleet least otherwise they might change their opinion and concur with the heads of the contrary party He therefore concluded and carefully settled the same and dispatched Virlada into Bourdeaux to draw from the Prince of Conty a precise resolution and a publick declaration for the King's service Being come unto the City he found it in great Commotion by the Artifices of Marsin who having been at the Burse together with Lenet to excuse themselves from the practices imputed to them had in part satisfied them and removed the jealousies conceived of them and by distributing Money amongst the common people had gained a good part of them and particularly those of the Confraternity of St. Iames being there numerous enough above 1500 Persons in
the procession usually made on that Saint's day and had thereupon caused them to tye Red Ribons in their Hats and appointed them to cry through the streets and in the Procession it self Vive tes Princes Virlada being much troubled with this Novelty went to them with the Trumpet from Candale from some of them he took their Red strings giving them White in lieu thereof and by distributing Money amongst them made them cry Vive le Roy la paix from thence going to the Town-house where the Prince of Conty was he was earnest with him to declare himself either for Peace or War that he as his servant could not choose but let him know the danger wherein he stood was very great Marsin desiring to make himself Master of the Town though with the Ruine of his Highness and therefore he desired him to continue the suspension of Arms which being to last till the conclusion of the Peace rendred him secure and took from the King's Generals all occasions to attempt any Enterprize or Plot which in that troublesome time might with ease be put in execution to the endangering of himself aud his friends or at least with very little honour to him These occasions entred far into the Prince's mind replete with generosity and greatness and therefore much inclined to receive such Counsels as were fortified with reason and with justice which together with the perswasions of Gourville who had about the same time been very earnest with him to cast off all thoughts to the contrary made him at last resolve to underwrite the suspension of Arms which was published and the Prince went unto the Burse to make a publick declaration of the Treaties There was afterwards read the Articles of Peace which were to be proposed as also a Renuntiation from the Citizens of all Treaties with the English or Spaniards and this was done in publick with much frankness by the Prince and followed by great acclamations from the people The Arrival of the Spanish Fleet was not yet known in Bourdeaux and those who knew the inconstancy o' th' people used all possible means to hide it from them the Duke of Candale went to Lormont and together with the Duke of Vendosme signed the Articles of the Truce in the same Terms they were presented excepting onely the giving of quarters unto the Princes Troops the passport for Baltissar and Licence to bring Victuals and provisions into the City The time was afterwards agreed upon when they should meet with the Deputies to Treat upon the Articles of Peace and the designes of the Seditious persons and of the Spaniards being thus broken the French Generals were highly satisfied and the rather because 't was much to be suspected that if the Sprnish Fleet had appeared sooner they might have easily relieved Bourdeaux and ruined all the King's Affairs in Guienne whose interest would also have suffered very much in other parts of the Kingdom by so potent a diversion The Spanish Shipping cast Anchor at the mouth of the Garonne and the Generals thereof being advertised of the Bourdelois their resolutions as they were ready by the Tide of Flood to attempt relieving of them were confounded and astonished and that they might not with so much danger ingage themselves into the River not being certain to be received as friends but rather to be used as Enemies continued still at Anchor sending with all care unto the Court of Spain to give them notice of this alteration of Affairs and receive orders what was to be done in this Conjuncture they dispatched also news of it unto the Spanish Ministers in Flanders and to the Prince of Conde who then found all his hopes were blasted as being well assured the Spanish Shipping would never pass into Bourdeaux nor get any advantage in case they Fought Upon the 27th of Iuly the Deputies being in number 12 to whom was added the foresaid Viscount de Virlada to Negotiate with the Generals proposed the Articles of Peace the chief amongst them being the Cavalier Todias One of the Citizens called Baratau was by the Prince of Conty's permission sent to give notice unto the Spanish Fleet that the City had quitted all Leagues and Confederacies concluded with the King of Spain and renounced all succours promised by him The Articles of Peace being read by the Generals there were found amongst some demands so prejudicial to the King's Authority that they were upon the point of dismissing the Deputies without a word speaking but it being doubted that the Bourdelois would desperately throw themselves upon the Spaniards who were now so near at hand they took a middle course which was more proper that is to continue the Treaty and come unto a conference in which those things which could not be granted should be referred unto his Majesty rather then dismiss the Deputies which would have given great boldness to Marsin and disgust unto the people and when the well affected Citizens should find their hopes deluded 't was thought they would be easily induced to admit the Spanish succours They therefore recalled the Deputies and after they had offered them a general Oblivion for the inhabitants in the same form 't was granted to the Parisians and as 't was Registred in the Parliament transferred to Agen unto the Princes and Princesses and all others of their party such Passports as they could desire unto the Generals and French Officers Licence to retire themselves unto their Houses and to the foraign Forces leave to depart the Kingdom they promised the next day to examine in a Conference the Articles of the peace which being made known to the Prince of Conty and the inhabitants in an Assembly at the Burse all the Articles were in two Sessions agreed and set down in manner following Upon the first and second after reading of the King's Declaration in 1650 it was agreed that a General Pardon and Oblivion should be granted to all the Bourdelois together with a confirmation of their Priviledges Upon the third which concerned the person of the Prince of Conde and his indempnity 't was referred unto the King but to the end he might have notice of the present Treaty a Courrier was to go with a Pass-Port unto the Court and from thence with his Majestie 's Pass unto him in Flanders In ease the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville would be comprehended in the Amnestie of Bourdeaux 't was allowed unto them or if they desired it apart it should be granted to them in the best form and verified for them and those who depended on them in the Parliament of Paris as also that for the Bourdelois in the Parliament of Guienne To the Duke of Angaren and the Princess his Mother Passports should be granted for their security or stay in case they would settle their abode in any part of the Kingdom Unto Marsin Licence to go unto the Country of Liege whereof he was a Native either by Sea or Land The like unto
Duke of Orleans his Speech The first President his The Duke's Reply Resolutions for the peoples ease Endeavours to straiten the King Treaty of Noysy Duke of Longueville's disgusts Debates in the Kings Council The Cardinals opinion seconded by Milleraye Proceedings in Flanders Treaty at Munster begun by Pope Urban 8. Richlieu dies and the French King Protestants at Osnaburgh Deputies for the several Princes Hollanders for their own ends The Swede constant to their Allyes A Truce propounded Bavaria for the French The Hollanders conclude a Truce apart change it for a Peace Zealand excepts against the Peace Sum of the Peace Modena his disgusts with Spain The King of Spain marries the Emperour's Daughter FRANCE continued in the same Fortune and Condition the Year of our Lord 1648 that King Lewis the Thirteenth left it And was in the highest and happiest Posture that she ever had been in the Reign of any whatsoever other King being wholly united and all of a piece She extended her Conquests from the Banks of the Mosel to beyond the Rhine in Germany and beyond those of the Iberi in Spain by the possession of Flix and Tortosa and scouring throughout the Mediterranean with a powerful Fleet was both dreaded and respected Lewis de Bourbon Prince of Conde as famous for War as any of our Age having continued his Victories in Flanders had filled all those Provinces with Dread and Fear Marshall Turenne by his preserving of so many places taken and by his seâ—eral Deâ—eats â—iven to the â—nemy in Germany hâ—d penetrated beyond â—he River Lecâ—â— in the 〈◊〉 of Bavaâ—â—a and made the French Forâ—es formiâ—able thrâ—ugh the whoâ—â— Emâ—ire Count Plessis Pâ—alin joyning with Francis Duke of Modena declared to be General of the King of France his Forces in Italy occasioned no little apprehension in all those Princes by his Siege laid to Cremona it being evident that if he should succeed in that Enterprize the French would get footing in the State of Milan The Armies were composed of Warlike People all of them almost of the same Nation which by Vivacity and Courage makes her self as fit for the managing of Arms and effecting of great Enterprizes as any other Nation and her Commanders were most part of tried Valour and conspicuous as well for Birth as Courage France was Confederated in Germany with the Swissers and with the greatest part of the Protestant Princes the Peace not being yet concluded with the Emperour and in Italy with the Houses of Savoy and Modena and kept excellent Correspondency with almost all the other Princes of Italy In Spain the Catalonians continued constant and the Portuguezes confident Nor could she be jealous as then of England or Holland the former being busied in Civil Wars and the latter willing to enjoy that Peace which she had obtained at the expence of so much Money and Blood Europe being a Spectator of these her Prosperities looked upon this her Prepotenza with the same reflexions as she had looked upon the Success of the Emperour Charles the Fifth's Forces when Fortune smiled most upon them Nothing appeared wanting to crown her Felicity but a Moderation in some of her Natives who were guided by Ambition and by Spleen against him who manged this so great weight So as these natural and almost unalterable defects being taken away she might peradventure not have found any thing to withstand her in her highest and most generous Designes For the better knowledg of what hapned in these times it will be requisite to look a little back and take the beginning and true reasons of the first Revolution in Paris which afforded Fuel to raise the Flame of Civil War a little higher And because this had no other rise but his fortunate guidance who directed the Kingdom which won him so much credit as awakened jealousies and envy in those who saw themselves not so much respected we must attentively examine the Motives that we may the more clearly deduce the Fallacies of the Conclusions King Lewis the Thirteenth leaving the Queen his Wife Regent when he died left a great share of managing the Affairs to Cardinal Mazarino moved thereunto by the trial he had often had of his Loyalty and Worth in divers difficult Emergencies And he may be truly said to be even now one of the greatest Ministers of State that France ever had For Fortune favouring his designs made him not only effect unexpected Enterprizes but won him Applause throughout all Europe It is rather incredible than strange that an Infant-King a Queen of a Rival Nation a Forreiner chief Minister of State have not only been able to resist the Contracts of so many divers Opinions amongst a People so lively Spirited but being badly looked upon by so many Princes and Lords at Court but have at the same time won so many Battels taken so many Towns and dilated the French Dominion on all Sides having no reason to envie the fortunate Government of the late King nor the Administration of the ever-memorable Cardinal Richelieu The most Christian King advancing amongst so many Conquests to his Majority it is hard to relate what confusion arose amongst those that were enemies to his Crown who found cleerly that notwithstanding the Peace concluded between Spain and Holland the affairs of France were grown to that height as had it not been for Novelties introduced by the French themselves the Spanish Monarchy would have been reduced to very bad terms For if you will consider Italy Cremona was besieged by the French which if it had been taken would have put the State of Milan in much danger and the Kingdom of Naples would have been indangered by the Fleet at Sea that Kingdom being more in the power of the people than of the Spaniards and Tarragona might have been blockt up by the same Fleet when the French had taken Tortosa so as there would have been but small hope of preserving that place the loss whereof would have made way for the French to have entered into the Bowels of those Kingdoms and would have kept the Spaniards from entering into Catalognia And in Flanders the winning of the Battel of Lens by the Prince of Condè made it be known that the French were sufficient to get the better of the Spaniards best Forces without any diversion of the Vnited Provinces But because by how much the King's Authority grew greater so much more did the jealousies and apprehensions of some few Male-contents increase who feared the loss of Favour and Authority and began to be sensible how slowly Favaours were conferr'd upon them which they desired more than became them they thought that in the conjuncture of the pressing occasions of Court they might advance their designes by causing some rents in Court before the King should be out of his Minority They therefore took a seeming pretence of the common good and under the specious asserting that the King's Authority ought to be bounded within the terms of moderate Dominion they
them in her presence Wherefore all the said Masters of Requests went joyntly to the Palace-Royal to acquaint the Queen with their grievances who sharply upbraided them with baseness taxt them with temerarity in opposing the King her Son's will and by her treating them thus did much mortifie them For there was not then any Faction on foot and this would hardly have held good had it been disturb'd at the beginning But the Duke of Orleans thinking it fit to apply Remedy to the Evil before it grew too contagious interposed himself and wrought with the Queen that she would permit them to exercise their places But they not being herewith content grew more insolent believing that many who did not openly applaud them would afterwards joyn with them in lessening the Cardinal's power which was envied by many and privately practised against as was suggested unto them by those who did but wait a time to give the blow They therefore continued their contumacy and not long after notwithstanding the King's inhibition the joyning of all the Bodies of Tribunals was decreed and met where Brousel Blammenil Charton and others spoke without any regard against the Court-government An Act of great Disobedience and contrary to all Laws and Practice all the Bodies not being accustomed to be called together nor to meet but by extraordinary order from the King But those who sought a propitious conjuncture of time to inhanse or exalt their pretended Authority by lessening that of the Kings being desirous to winde themselves into the Affairs of State laid hold of the pretence of wasting of the King's Finances and gave way to this fatal Union wherein they were applauded by many not onely for the novelty of the Act but out of hopes which other Male-contents and their idle followers conceived that they should be eased of their Grievances by the punishment of those who imploy'd the King's Moneys ill and that they should thereby have Peace which they said was retarded out of the Officers particular ends That which these Supream Companies did for no Appeal was to be had from their judgment was to send many Deputies who marched two and two through the City being invironed by an infinite company of people to shew the King that they were met to provide during his Majesty's Minority against the bad administration of his Finances from whence proceeded the Kingdoms ruine and the emptiness of the Exchequer fearing lest they might hereafter be blamed by his Majesty for carelessness when he should come to his Majority as they said Charles the Fifth had done who complained of the Parliament of those times for not having hindered the miss-spending of his Revenue in his Minority And to this purpose they chose some of their Deputies to meet in the Chamber called St. Lewis which is an extraordinary Congregation which meets onely upon urgent and grievous occasions which are unpleasing to the King for that therein things contrary to the Function of Parliament are treated of and where the Counsellours as well of Parliament as the Chamber of Accounts the great Council and of the Court of Aids sit The power of which Deputies when they are met together reaches no farther than to examine and give their opinions upon such things as they treat on which are afterwards to be reported to the Soveraign Courts wherein they are either approved or rejected These Broulieres continued on the Parliaments side by keeping together and by often meeting as on the Courts behalf in impeding them and crossing them till such time as the Court lost as much esteem as the Parliament got and till it was necessary for the King's Council to take away the Superintendency of the aforesaid Emery in that Office though it appeared necessary in that emergency of time he promising again to furnish moneys for some time to maintain that War He was ordered to retire from Paris to his Country-house in appearance of sacrificing him to the satisfaction of the people and to rid the Parliament of further trouble by preventing them in their Decrees which it was thought would be by them shortly thundered out against him This his deposing which was done contrary to the general belief served to provoke the Parliament and the Male-contents to yet higher thoughts whereinto upon like occasions humane insatiateness doth usually fall The Chambers therefore forbear not to meet nor the People to murmur they railed openly against the King's Ministers of State they cri'd out aloud against the Government they made it appear that instead of seeing that State restored Misery and Ruine did still increase though France was then more powerful and victorious than it had been known to be at any time before And in sequele of these giddy attempts which are the usual food of the petulant Vulgar it happened that Monsieur di Bachaumont Son to President Coigneux hearing his Father speak in the Parliament in behalf of the Court being one night at Supper in Monsieur di Paris his house Mareshal of the Field and discoursing there with divers Friends touching the present Commotions said jeastingly to his Companions with whom he began to sport throwing Oranges at one another That he had a designe to sling to some purpose at his Father's Opinion This jeast was taken notice of and thereupon when one declaimed boldly in pleading against any person of Quality men would say that he slung soundly that morning so passing from one Jeast to another he that railed most against the Government was called a good Slinger And this went through every ones mouth some months before there was any talk of the Faction called la Fronde or the Sling but the rise thereof was taken from the Boys who sometimes slung Stones under the new Bridge when the water was low whence the forenamed Bachaumont took occasion to say that he would sling at his Father's Opinion comparing the Whizze of a Sling to the force of Discourse in Rhetorick The chief men that declaiming in Parliament were first called by this Nick-name of Frondeurs which is as much as to say Slingers which grew as common as that of the Gueuses or Beggers did in Flanders whence so great disorders arose there afterwards were the Presidents of Novion Viola Blaumenil Charton the Counsellours of Browssel Longuille Coulon and divers others of a turbulent disposition and desirous of Innovation but in time some few fell from that Faction and finding their errours returned to their Duties from which the chief Lord President never budged who was a man of a settled and undaunted Spirit and who did always appear unconcern'd knowing how to make use of his Credit in Parliament in the Affairs whereof he was very expert for the service of the Court wherein he carried himself with much Integrity and Courage As all these things were a mighty prejudice to the King's Soveraignty and of very bad Example and a great scandal in Subjects who were bound to obey and the Cardinal being therewith sorely netled took a
an imaginary pretention and with the esteem they put upon themselves as by the fomenting of some few seditious people they suffer'd licentious resolutions to be hatched thinking that they might easily gain them in the King's Minority under the government of a Forreigner and in the present juncture of times The Queen apprehending these proceedings and fearing left the seditious people might detain her Son the Duke of Anjou who was in Paris sick of the Small-pox she made him come from thence late that night and the Dutchess of Orleans went also out It was the chief indeavour of the Court to allow time and to interrupt the Decree which the next day was to be made by the Parliament It was therefore resolved as to the point of Forreigners and as the most expedient means that the Duke of Orleans should write to the Assembly That the best way he could think upon to come to a good agreement was a Conference and that to that purpose he desired them to send some Deputie to the Queen to treat of such things as were fittest to fulfil the King's will which was well affected to Peace and Quiet and to obviate all inconveniences Monsieur de Choisy was sent with this Letter who was to supply by word of mouth what was wanting in the Letter Condé wrote to the same effect excusing himself that he could not be present at their Assembly by reason of his great occasions but howsoever he advised them to send Deputies as the most adequate means to remedy the evil which increased And he told them that he would really make known how desirous he was that the Assembly should be satisfied which Assembly he hoped would not abuse those Records which tended to the Publick Good These Letters being read in Parliament they all wondered at the difference between these Writings and the last days words And though the Frondeurs grew prouder hereupon who the more they were gratified at Court grew the more insolent yet they thought the Forces were sent for from Flanders onely that the Court might extort that by force which they could not have of good will They were notwithstanding troubled that they could get never a Prince to head them wherefore that they might not exasperate the Duke of Orleans nor Prince of Condé who by this their alteration of proceedings they hoped might change their inclination to the Court and be more partial for their Interests the Parliament seemed willing to follow their advice and laying all Novelties aside Choisy and La Riviere who had brought the aforesaid Letters were sent back with promise that Deputies should be sent to St. Germains the next day to treat and resolve with those Princes touching what should be best for the Common Good They did this with intention to win the Princes over to them or to make the Queen jealous that the Princes held secret Intelligence with the Counsellours of the said Chamber Being come thither they were civilly received and sumptuously entertain'd which being interpreted weakness in them and not grace caused more disorders and licentiousness The first President being in a place where the Queen was thought it decent to visit her where being admitted to Audience he reiterated his former Assertions that he was most constant to their Majesties Interests The Queen received him with her usual chearful looks saying That he was welcome and that she desired that Concord and Agreement which was much desired by her from his sencire Affection and Wisdom He answered with an expression of great desire to serve her That he would employ all his indeavours to that purpose That her Majesty might safely build upon his uncorruptible Loyalty and upon the sincere Affection of the whole Parliament towards the King's service Taking his leave of the Queen he went with his Associates to Dinner which was sumptuously prepared after which he went to the Duke of Orleans's Lodgings where were the Princes of Condé Conty and the Duke of Longueville and no more The Deputies desired that the King's Officers might not be there thinking that they would stand too firm to the Cardinal's instructions So this was granted with but little decency to the Court as appeared afterwards the intention of the seditious party of the Parliament aiming at nothing else but at the dividing of the Court that so they might usurp that Authority which in the Union of the Court could not be but according to the Example of former times Yet the Princes did carry themselves so as it could not be hoped by the Deputies but that they would continue their Duties to their Majesties notwithstanding which the warier sort were perswaded that in time they would be more ambitious and less respectful Nor were they deceived for from these beginnings they began to pretend higher things The Prince of Condé after his Triumphant return from the Battel of Lens changing his former Maximes suffer'd himself to be born away to resolutions which being opposite to the King 's free Authority were the occasion of the ensuing Evils The Duke of Orleans spoke first and shewed That the occasions of the troubles which had hapned in Paris by their means who were no friends to quiet ought to be wisely weighed for it would be unwisely done to allow time to the malignant humours which grew daily worse and would darken the Majesty and Glory of the Crown unto the maintenance of which all good French-men ought to contribute their utmost Devotions and Endeavours by plucking up these scandalous seeds of discord and difference at the very first The first President answered in the name of all the rest recounting the chief things that had hapned since the 15th of May which was the day that the Parliament met That the Parliament had labour'd much in finding out the best means to ease the people of their unsupportable grievances That to this end they had made several Decrees and had made many Remonstrances to the Queen and particularly in St. Lewis his Chamber That her Majesty had given her approbation thereof and had used all means to finde the best way out for the general ease and appeared willing to put forth a Declaration upon all the points and parts of the Conference which not afterwards well liked by the Court which whilst it seemed to grant much did in effect grant nothing but in lieu thereof the Members of Parliament were violently snatch'd away the King privately carried out of Paris the Souldiers made to approach and the City threatned to be besieged and that though these might be thought to be but vulgar Whisperings yet violence did dayly increase Count Chavigny being then imprisoned a person of great esteem and one who for the space of twenty years had done the Crown good service To this the Duke repli'd That he did not dissent that the Parliament might take Cognizance of what concern'd the Peoples ease and that they might take course to remedy it for the Queen inclin'd to take away not onely the
Flanders But Servient insisting that they should be bound to concur if it should be broken upon the Interest of Catalonia Italy or Lorrain it was at last carried for the League or Guarrantian Peace so called because they were both of them obliged to defend one another Servient having obtained this he returned to Munster much praised for his good carrying on of this affair and the French reassum'd the Negotiation Affairs being reduced to this condition the Swedes and French Victorious and Bavaria wavering Count Tratmondorf who was already at Munster a full Plenipotentiary from the Emperour following the Spaniards example endeavoured likewise to captivate the States of the Empire and to separate them from the Interests of their Friends but he mist his aim He fought to divide the Swedes from the French but could not At last seeing himself in great straights Bohemia like to be lost together with the rest of the Hereditary States whereinto the Swedes had got he offered Pinniarolle and Moienueck both which were Feudatory to the Emperour though possess'd by France the full Dominion of the three Bishopricks Mentz Tull and Verdune which for a hundred years last were held by the same Crown He offered two Millions of Gold to the Swedes and the City of Stralsund in pawn till full payment should be made To the Protestants the possession of the Ecclesiastick Goods for some more years than was mentioned in the Peace of 1645. To Bavaria the Electoral Vote together with the upper Palatinate To the Prince Palatine the lower Palatinate together with the eighth Electoral Vote The French added that they would have Alsatia Sangovia Briscovia the four Wallstadts or Cities of the Forest Brisack and Philipsburg but this onely in protection At which all were greatly amazed and the Swedes grew jealous The French spoke high being fomented by the advantage of their and their Colleagues Forces every where In particular the taking of Courtray and Dunkirk infused apprehension into all men and particularly into the Hollanders to whom the change of Dunkirk for the enterprize of Antwerp being propounded by Servient they would not assent thereunto considering that the Spaniards being engaged in so important a division it might so happen that the King of France his forces might make further progress And that Republick seemed not to like to be made to confine by new acquisitions made by the French upon that Nation which was now become so considerable for the largeness of its Dominion for the number and quality of its People and by the union of Forces so as these politick respects increased and the rather by the Prince of Orange his sickness and succeeding death who did mainly oppose this Peace though his Wife was won over by the Spaniards On the 11 th of Ianuary 1646 the Holland Plenipotentiaries came to Munster being thereunto prest by the French who doubted not but to make an advantageous conclusion by their Union The Hollanders interposed presently in the business between the two Crowns and were allowed of by the Spaniards though their Enemies and were treated by them as Agents to a Crown'd Prince for Pignoranda was willing to oblige them whilst they kept joyned to the French 'T was propounded to the French that they would deliver up Hesden Beaupawmes Landrecy and Danvilliers with all that belonged thereunto These as the Spaniards said did highly disdain the Proposal and laboured that the States of the Empire would declare that they would treat with France without comprehending Spain nor what concern'd the State of Millain a Fee of the Empire nor the States which make up the Circle of Burgundy which they did with intention to divide the Interests of the King of Spain not onely from the Empire but from the Emperour himself Then the Mediators endeavoured that the Spaniards should cast in some other places putting them in good hope that if they would do so they trusted that the Peace would be concluded They therefore condescended to yield up whatsoever else the French held in Artois or in the County of Rossillion but this would not suffice declaring by the Writing presented on the 24 th of April that in case they would not admit of all the points and conditions therein express'd which they held to be just and grantable they held themselves not bound to observe any thing that they had yielded to and that they would make higher demands The Hollanders made new desires and assured the Spanish Agents that notwithstanding this Declaration they did firmly believe that if they would adde Graveling and Theonville to the other Towns which they had already granted there would be no doubt of an Agreement The French said it would be folly to restore what they did quietly and without danger possess whilst they were in a condition of making yet greater acquisitions Wherefore they absolutely refused and were not at all satisfied These Deputies of the Vnited Provinces insinuated that the French-men's being so averse to make Peace was the onely occasion of retarding the Agreement So as thinking they had done what belonged to them by having brought the Spaniards to reasonable conditions which would not be accepted of by the French who continued to protest that they held not themselves bound to observe any thing the aforesaid Plenipotentiaries were the more stedfast in their opinion of continuing Peace with the Spaniards apart from the rest But before doing this they made new offers to the French of the County of Rossilion of a Truce for 30 years in Catalonia of all the Towns taken in the Low Countries and in Burgundy and of the reciprocal restitution of all that they held in Italy appertaining to the Dukes of Savoy or Mantua to all which Count Pignoranda yielded the promise being kept which as he said was made by the French that no Speech should be made of Portugal that the Duke of Lorain should be satisfied as also the Empire and the Emperour Two of their Deputies went to signifie thus much to the French Agents at Osnaburg who were there to put on the Treaties with the Emperour and Empire joyned with the Swedes and excluding the Spaniards Here they found things so well ordered as they hoped all would end well and answer was made that they would return within two daies to Munster and that they would joyntly subscribe with the Duke of Longueville When they returned new troubles arose for the French pretended that Roses and Cadaches were comprehended in the County of Rossilion and not in Catalonia The Spaniards refer'd this to the Arbitrement of the Mediators which was not so soon agreed but that the French Agents presented another Writing containing That a proviso must be had that Cassal must never return to any of the House of Austria That the Portion of the Infanta Donna Catherina of Savoy should be paid That the Treaty of Chierasco should be observed and maintained by Arms That the Grisons and Valtolines should return to the condition they were in in
would always be ready The Cardinal caused it to be signified again on the 21 of August and replied on the fourth of September that it would be best for the preparing of the business that Pignoranda should send some body to Paris who answered that he knew none on whom to trust more than on the same Nuntio and on Cavalier Morosini the Venetian Embassador but the Cardinal seeming not to be therewith pleased the Count thought good to employ Francisco Galleretta Secretary of State in the Low Countries for his Catholick Majesty The Affair was agreed upon Galleretta came to Paris in the beginning of October and had conference with the Cardinal who told him that anciâ—â—â— Loâ—ain should be restored to Duke Charles and that the Towns of Stenay Ianitz with what belonged unto them should be reserved for the King of France and that the Walls of Nancy should be demolished The Secretary answered That this was to alter the first Propositions and without any more ado continued on his Journey whereof the French did highly complain giving out that the Spaniards building upon the troubles of France did in their effects correspond to what they made shew of making use of the Peace concluded with Holland which though it were not very honourable for them at the first aspect was in effect very advantageous for their interests for that the chiefest reputation of Princes lay in what made most for their advantage That it was glorious for the Hollanders but not much advantageous since it was known to be contrary and dangerous to their condition not to keep long in a Government which is Popular of several Religions and various Interests as theirs is which to keep united needs nothing but the dread of a powerful Enemy The Province of Zealand made a great bustling nor would they ratifie the Peace for a long time blaming Knut their Plenipotentiary for having exceeded his instructions and for being corrupted by the Spaniards for which Process was made against him and he was banish'd The Affairs of the two Crowns being interrupted by the making of this Peace apart by the Hollanders the French joyn'd more firmly with the Swedes and being secretly fomented by the Elector of Bavaria they grew more servent in making an Agreement with Caesar and with the Empire excluding the King of Spain whose Agents did no less endeavour to separate the Crown of Swedeland as they had done Holland from France They bad the Imperialists consider That as the Union of the two Houses of Austria was the onely way to make Peace between the two Crowns so on the contrary the separating of their two Interests was to make the War perpetual between those two Potentates That the Swedes Army was much diminished and the Emperour 's much increased That the Enemy might be easily driven out of Bohemia and out of the other Provinces which they possessed and that the Peace might afterwards be made upon better Conditions and the rather if civil Discords arose in France But the Imperialists fearing to loose Bohemia and being all of them weary of War said The Prejudice which flourishing Bohemia and many other Provinces had suffered was very great by the prolonging of Peace That the Coffers were empty the Armies discontented the Provinces too much burthened That all the afflicted Subjects cry'd out for Peace whereunto they were perswaded by good and unconcern'd friends That the Peace with Germany did put the Emperour in peaceful possession of the Empire whereas he was in danger of loosing what he had yet there by War That by Peace many Princes would be restored to their pristine Splendor who were likely to undergo greater miseries by War That Peace did comfort many distressed people whom War made miserable As for Religion which ought to be the Rule of all Humane actions it was to be considered that wise men ought to believe that Religion is setled by Doctrine by Disputation and by Integrity of life and that it may very well subsist without being upheld by interest of State their Affairs being totally different But all these considerations would have been pass'd by had not another greater been added which was that the Germans being weary of War long'd for Peace particularly the Elector of Bavaria having the French and Swedes upon him declared openly for Peace though with the Exclusion of Spain The French desired an end of War as well for the apprehension they had of Civil war as fearing that the Swedes when they should see France embroiled at home and therefore not in a condition to assist Forain Wars should resolve to make Peace without them Other important reasons were added to these which made Cardinal Mâ—zarine write to Servient that he should employ all his power in appeasing the Swedes who declared themselves irreconcilable Enemies to Bavaria making them see that the Interest of both the Crowns required that this Prince might not onely be preserved but that his Dominions should be augmented as being the only Catholick who could dispute the Empire and take it out of the House of Austria Thus by the French mens means the Duke had not onely the Electoral Title but was put in possession of the upper Palatinate and on the other side by his means who fomented the French underhand they got the important Town of Brisack By these and the like considerations an end was put to the Wars of Germany which had lasted so long with the adjustment of Spain apart and by a multiplicity of Articles Peace was concluded between the Emperour and Empire on the one part and the Swedes and their Confederates on the other part in Osnâ—burg on the sixth of August with this caution That it should not be taken to be of effect unless Peace were made with France which was made between them and the Empire and Emperour in Munster on the 24 th of October following The chief sum of the Peace was That all the Princes States Cities and Lordships of the Empire should have the free possession and exercise of their Religion in the form and manner as was in the year 16â—4 That the Crown of Swedeland should for ever enjoy all Pomerania Citerior vulgarly called Voorpomeren together with the Island of Rugen containing the same limits as were held in the Dominion of the other Dukes and in the further Pomerania the Towns of Stetin Gratz Gaâ— Golnaw the Island Wuolin the three Imboccatures or Out-lets of the River Oder to wit Pfien Divenaw and the Towns adjacent to the one and the other part from the beginning of the Territories of Riga to the Baltick Sea and to the Eastern Banks comprehending the City and Haven of Wismar with the Fort Wolfeck the Jurisdiction of Foel and of Nevemcloster the Arch-Bishoprick of Bremen the Bishoprick of Werden and the City and Jurisdiction of Wilshawsen together with all the Rights possess'd by the last Arch-bishops of Bremen in the Chapter and Diocess of Hamburg with the Priviledges and Grants which they were
Mazarine did in particular give a very conclusive proof For Process being severely made against him by the Parliament in this point nothing could ever be justified Nay the Counsellours of Parliament who were appointed to make Remonstrances to the Queen being with Duke Longueville who was then a profess'd Enemy to the Cardinal and it being commonly said That amongst other things he complain'd that Mazarine had taken from him the glory of making Peace that being solicitated to attestate this publickly that so they might convince the Cardinal and prove him guilty The Duke's Answer was That his Honour and his Conscience were dearer than all other Considerations and that therefore he was bound to aver a truth that in the instructions given him by the Cardinal and in all the Orders which he had received from Court he had not onely found the Cardinal always inclined to a fair Peace but that the Cardinal had also employ'd all his industry to obtain it though without effect for the Spanish Agents pretending to such advantages as could not then with honour be granted by France they had never corresponded to that intent save onely in shew but always kept a hole open to escape out at so as he could never know at what rate they desired it Cavalier Contarini spoke often to the same purpose and particularly when after the meeting at Munster he met with some of the Parliament at Paris in the Garden di Renarda to whom upon the like occasion he plainly answered That the Cardinal was a good Minister for France as they would finde when they had lost him The Treaty of Peace between the two Crowns was afterwards continued by the Mediators and all things seemed to be quieted unless some things of small moment for the Spaniards making use of the Tumults at Naples of what had hapned at the Battle of Lens and of the Siege laid to Cremona by the French and Duke of Modena they seemed to have fail'd much in the hopes which they had built upon the Peace with Holland and inclined to an Agreement upon lesser terms than before But when they found the Tumults of Naples lessen that they would quickly be appeased when they heard that the French had removed the Siege from before Cremona and when they knew that the Tumults of France were likely to last and tended to a Civil War and that therefore the pretensions of France began to grow somewhat less the Spaniards slackned in their former Proposals and the Tune being changed changed their Dance They required new Treaties and made it known that the true modern Maxime is To know how to make use of the present times as far as they are advantagious which according as they alter those are accounted wise who know best how to make use of them Pietro de Weimbs Intendant of Luxemburg did also complain against the Articles of the Peace of Germany saying amongst other things that the King of Spain so good a friend and one who had always seconded the said party with unspeakable expence and with hazard to his Dominions was left out and that he who usurped the Scepter of Portugal was called King in the Instrument of Peace and that other Articles were therein inserted prejudicial to the Catholick King Notwithstanding all this the Court of Spain though it were thus abandoned and left to wrestle alone against so many Enemies and obliged instead of being assisted by her own Subjects to waste and consume them in defence of themselves did yet undauntedly withstand and keep down the stoutest Forces of their Enemies and in particular did vigorously defend the State of Millain assaulted by Francis Duke of Modena who was entred into League with the King of France for those motives and Interests which that they may be the better understood we will take from a little higher The Duke's propension towards the Spaniards began to cool when by the Invasion of Castro he confederated with other Princes in the War against the Barbarini hoping as having deserved well of that Crown to have them propitious to him upon those occurrences but he failed of his hopes These distastes were increased when upon the same occasion having leave from the Emperour to levy men in Germany he was not suffered to do so by the bad Offices as he said of the Spaniards and was served so a second time loosing both his men and money yet the Duke moderated his sorrow and attributing the fault to the ill will of some of the Spanish State-ministers who were not well affected to him he did not at all recede from his respect to that Crown The difference of Castro being ended in the Treaties whereof though the French appeared to have befriended him much more than the Austrians had done he forbore not notwithstanding to assigne over his Souldiers willingly to the Governour of Millain who needed them Arona being set upon by the French who offer'd him better terms for them than the Spaniards gave But he was here cheated of the Moneys that were promised him for the assigning over of the same men and not at all satisfied with the promise made him of a good sum of Money out of the Dowry of the Infanta Catherina Daughter to Philip the Second due to him as Heir by Will and Testament to his Uncle Prince Philibert of Savoy Not long after the Spaniards treated of selling the Principality of Corregio to others excluding the Duke from it though it were assigned over to him for a good sum of Money due to him from that Crown The Duke was much netled at this usage and pretended that he would not go out of Corregio till he were fully satisfied for the Debts due to him and for his Charge in keeping it And beginning to take up Arms he communicated his intention to Count Lesly Captain of the Emperour's Guard then in Venice as he was going to Naples To these were added the distasts given to his Brother the Cardinal of Este at Rome whom the Spaniards seemed to treat uncivilly procuring that Cardinal Colonne was preferr'd before him in the Protection of Caesar's Patrimonial States Hereupon the French took occasion to invite him over to their side knowing how much it would make for them to have a Prince of his parts and courage joyn with them in molesting the State of Millain Wherefore the Protection of the Affairs of France in Rome were committed to that Prince Cardinal which he accepted willingly though the Duke seemed to be not content therewith but the Spaniards did tacitly grumble as if this had been done by the Duke 's good will These Jealousies growing dayly the French offer'd the Duke all necessary assistance in case he would break with Spain On the contrary the wisest of the Spanish State-Ministers finding that to exasperate the Duke at this time would be very prejudicial to the Interest of Spain the same Count Lesly propounded unto him upon occasion of Count Alfonso Montecuculi's going to Munster that the Emperour in
By this fortunate success the French should have fallen upon Cremona which in this confusion would soon have yielded but they forbore the attempt for two reasons the one was necessity for they wanted Victuals and Artillery to batter The other for that the whole Council of War agreed that it would be better to pass over the River Adda without engaging in any Siege and march into the bowels of the State of Millain whereby depriving the people of gathering in their Harvest which was yet in the fields they might ruine them but they failed in this for being forc'd to tarry for the getting of Victuals they were forced to tarry at Cava longer than they thought to have done Howsoever they attempted to pass over at Maeastorna and at several other parts but still in vain by reason that the River was so swoln by the great fall of Rain and by the Spaniards vigilant Guards They therefore retreated to Crotta and advanced to Spinadesco and from thence with their whole Army drew neer Cremona placing their Artillery against the Fortifications which the besieged raised at the Mills upon the Poe. The Marquiss of Caracena was glad that the Enemies Army which he feared would have pass'd over Adda sat down before Cremona for knowing that he could relieve it as he lifted he thought to make them wait their Forces there to no purpose He therefore re-enforced the Garrison again and failed not in the part of an expert and valiant Commander Wherefore the French knowing how hard it is to take Towns that may be relieved by Water they fought to keep the Spaniards from coming upon the Poe but failed for other Armed Vessels coming out against them they forsook their Boots and got to land The Duke of Modena would have fallen upon the City with all his Forces as being but weakly walled which being gotten the Castle might be brought to yield the more easily being to be invironed by a few men He alleadged the Example of Tortona when Prince Thomaso took it and was seconded in his opinion by Marquiss Villa who was then come thither with a recruit of 3000 Horse and 2000 choice Foot accompanied by Marquiss St. Andrea Lieutenant-General Mombrune and by Marquiss Monte who commanded in the third place But Marquiss Plessis Pralin and other French Commanders diverted them making them resolve to fall onely upon the Castle because they had not Foot enough to assault the large compass of the City in several parts and for that the Castle being taken the rest would soon be had This advice prevailing the French pass'd over the Water which runs by the side of the Castle and advanc'd against the Half-Moon of Ambrosio where they fortified themselves Don Alvano di Chignones Governour of the Castle came out against them and fought them many of both sides were slain of the French Monsieur de la Lieu Mareschal of the Camp and Monsieur Guillotiere was mortally Wounded And of the Besieged Count Piatti Don Giuseppe Monpavone and Don Carlo Stampa were slain The Duke then endeavoured to block up the Poe with a strong and long Chain but did no good for the Besieged sallying out ever and anon with many choice Souldiers hindred them amongst other Sallies one was remarkable made by Don Diego Quintano a Spanish Camp-master by night on the 19 th of August where both sides fought bravely where the same Quintano with many other brave Officers were slain and of the French Count Vaian was slain and Count Navayles mortally Wounded Other actions past daily wherein sometimes one sometimes another had the advantage but the French fared always worst They were chiefly prejudiced by Marquiss Villa his failing to pass over Ada who went from his quarters to the Camp to advise with the Duke and Marshal where whilst he staid expecting the springing of a Mine which the French gave fire unto he was slain by a Cannon with much sorrow to the whole Army and much grief to the Dutchess of Savoy of whom he had deserved very well by his long and faithful service yet the French continued the Siege more fervently than before and though they were still worsted yet they forbore not making attempts At length the expected Forces from France not appearing who were retarded by the troubles which hapned in that Kingdom the French Army being much lessened and the Spaniard's increased they resolved to raise the Siege The French discamped on the 8 th of October and retreated to Castore and when they had carried their Artillery Baggage and Sick folks to Monticello they went to Rebecko Thus did this Campaigne end unfortunately which was thought at first would have proved glorious for France The Austrians happiness was afterwards Crown'd with the Marriage between the King of Spain and his Niece Anna Maria Daughter to the Emperour Ferdinand the 3 d. She was first designed for a Wife to the Prince of Spain who dying and the King of Spain having no Issue Male he resolved to marry her himself and writ to the Emperour that in remembrance of his Daughter the Empress he had chosen her for his Wife whom he intended for his Daughter The Marriage-Ceremonies were made by the Cardinal d'Arach and the King of Hungary married her on the 8 th of November in the King of Spain's Name THE HISTORY OF FRANCE The SECOND BOOK The CONTENTS The Queen being displeased with the Parliament goes out of Paris with the King and the whole Court Retreats to St. Germains Great Rumours arise hereupon The People incited by some seditious people take up Arms. Both sides prepare for War The City is at last besieged by the King Before which several accidents happen The Duke d'Elboeuf is with great applause chosen General of the Parisians The Prince of Conty and Duke Longueville come to Paris Conty goes to Roan and Longueville is declared Generalissimo The Siege continues with advantage to the King Arch-Duke Leopold sends to offer himself to the Parisians Victuals grow scarce The Inhabitants are aware of their loss An Agreement is endeavoured Peace concluded Agreement is made in Italy between the King of Spain and the Duke of Modena The King of England is beheaded by the common Hangman The Spaniards make divers attempts in Catalonia Some proceedings in Flanders WAR being resolved upon against Paris by the King 's Privy Council consisting of the Queen the Duke of Orleans the Prince of Condé the Cardinal the Marshals of Milleray and Villeroy the Abbot della Reviera and Monsieur Tilliere Secretary of State it was held expedient that the King together with all the great ones of the Court should go out of Paris to the end that the Sun being vanished which illuminates the City she might remain in that obscurity whereinto her own indiscretion had concentrated her About the beginning of the year 1649 the Queen and Cardinal went in a Coach together after Dinner to L'Hostelle d'Orleans to agree upon many things with the Duke touching their Majesties going
King a yearly revenue of above a Million of Pistols All Arts and Sciences do flourish there In it are 59 Colledges 18 â—â—â—es 972 Streets 25 Piazza's It hath 9 Suburbs all very well peopled there being in some of them above 30000 souls It is environed with Walls partly ancient partly modern but without any rules of Fortification The strength thereof consists in the number of People whereof there are above 100000 men inrolled under the Captains and Colonels of Wards It abounds in all things for the Country being every where fertile furnisheth it with all necessaries and there being plenty of Money Merchandize are brought thither from the farthest parts And because at the first breaking out of the War many Courtiers Officers of War and Gentlemen were shut up in Paris it was resolved that none of them should be suffered to go out contrary to the use of Besieged Towns where people are not forbid to go out but kept from coming in This was done out of consideration that many persons of quality and who were well respected at Court and many of their Wives who were most ingaged for the Cardinal and the kindred of those that commanded the City might be the better dealt with by the Kings Forces Moreover no Munition nor Arms of any sort being suffered to be carried out the King's Troops were much weakned for there were not Arms enough to be found within an hundred Leagues of Paris and the Court was no less incommodated by the Courtiers having neither Cloathes Money nor Credit as they use to have in the City by means of Merchants and Friends But at last most of those that would went forth dignified in Clownish and Country Apparrel Lords and Ladieâ— past thus disguised as if they went to the neighbouring Villages to sport themselves but not without being searched whether they had any Arms of Provision which afterwards occasioned much miâ—th at St. Germains and many merry tales Yet leave was given to many who desired it to return to their own homes thinking it better out to interrupt Commerce Paris not being yet fully surrounded 〈◊〉 this interim many Cattle much Corn and Provisions of all sorts was brought into the City The Marquiss of Vxelles brought many of the King's Forces before Corbeâ—â—e a Walled Town upon the Banks of Seine â— Leagues from Paris which Town they took without much resistance and fortified it Hereby it appeared how negligenâ— the Parisians were in not securing that place which was of such importance to the preservation of Paris but they excused it saying That they would not be the first that would break with the King At this time came the Duke d'Elboeufe to the Parliament where he sate as Duke and Peer of France he was much sollicited by the Parliament and the City that he would be their Protector and head them which offer he accepted and offered his three Sons to serve them the Prince Harcourt the Courts of Rieux and of â—abona all of them valiant and considerable men This action was so applauded by the Parisians and Parliament that the Inhabitants cried as he past through the Street Vive le Roy Vive d'Elboeufe The next day he was declared General of the Parisians Armies had 〈◊〉 Oath given him and his three Sons were made Colonels of Horse He sought to ingage the Duke of Orleans in the quarrel but in vain Wherefore finding his Authority eclipsed by the Prince of Conty his unexpected coming to Paris he thought to face about and serve the King which he endeavoured by means of the Duke of Orleans who wrought his peace with the Court and into favour with his Majesty to the great satisfaction of the Court where he was prefer'd was made one of the Privy Council and was made Governour of Picardy The Dutchess of Longueville growing hereupon jealous and in danger of being arrested since it might be thought her Brother and Husband held intelligence with the Court wherefore she thought to clear her self by the Coadjutor and chief of the Frondeurs and to make known why those Princes came not and together with the Counsellor Longueville and the Son of President Maisons told Gourville that he must go to St. Germains to acquaint the Princes that the Decree was past against the Cardinal and that therefore they muâ—â— needs come to Paris that very day where they should be waited for till an hour after midnight for otherwise they were resolved to make the Duke d'Elboeufe Generalissimo the next Morning who would use all the means he could to hinder their coming Gourville went presently to St. Germains and told how affairs went Prince Marsilliack went to finde out the Prince of Conty and Duke of Longueville who was come thither the Thursday before and they agreed to go all together that very night to Paris And Marsilliack having left his Horses and those of Longueville and of the Marquiss of Noirsmonstere with his Groom in the Castle-court he went to wait for them at Bevaratoio Conty Longueville Rochefancault the Marquisses of Ronsiere and Noirsmonstere went together with Gourville thorough the Yard following the Marquiss St. Maigrin The Prince of Conty's Hat fell off as he went thorough the Castle-gate which he recovered not without danger of being known by Monsieur Tillier who chanc'd to pass by at the same time which was the cause why Prince Marsilliack went another way without them It was strange that a thing done so publickly should not be observed They came all about midnight to Porte St. Honoré and past freely through the Kings Guards for Noirsmonstere was Marshal of the Army Marsilliack seeing Dongions Gate shut which is a Tower that stands over the Castle-gate or Kings Palace it being neer midnight thought the Princes had been taken Prisoners and thought to save himself But not finding the Horses where he left them he knew they were gone so he went along the River that night to the Suburbs of St. Germains where he found that neither Conty nor Longueville were come and that the Parliament had already declared d'Elboeufe General but being seen with the chief Counsellors of the Treaty of Noisy and knowing what had past the Princes were at last received upon their Artestate though the Duke d'Elboeufe's friends being jealous gave out that Conty was come from his Brother to deceive them which caused such jealousies in the Parisians as they set a Guard upon L'Hostelle di Longueville where they were all lodged Conty sent his Secretary Baracine to Councellor Longueville offering to go liâ—â— in the publick Palace of the City as they did and the Duke of Longueville sent for his Wife and Daughter thither shewing thereby that he put himself into the hands of the people which made them confide in him and here his Wife was delivered of her second Son called Count St. Paul who was Baptized with great solemnity by the Coadjutor and had the City of Paris and the Dutchess of Boullion for his God-mothers and was
Pope's who cared not for the Cardinal for his having backt the Barbarini and hindred the Decree against them for being guilty of great misdemeanours against the Apostolick Sea The Cardinal had but one Brother of St. Dominick's Order who was made Cardinal a little before and two Sisters who were married in Rome the one to Count Girolimo Martinozi di Fano the other to Lorenzo Manzini a Gentleman of Rome One Daughter of the first of these Sisters came into France and two Daughters and one Son of the second 's who were very affectionately received by the Queen so as those Gentlemen were happy who could enjoy their conversation they being likely to be the most considerable Ladies of the Court which occasioned envy and hence grew distractions against the Cardinal's Government not onely in such as thought that the moneys of the Crown would be largely expended in their Portions but which imported more in the French Ladies who seeing Strangers who usually are worse looked upon in France than any where else were scandalized that they should be more favoured by the Queen than they and get richer and better Husbands For the Cabal of Women prevailing much in that Nation there was but few of them who were not mastered by their passions as were also many Lords and Princes So as it was no wonder if this grievance spread further Duke Beaufort and his Father the Duke of Vendosme being Prisoners Duke Mercoeur who was the onely one of that Family that was suffered to remain in France did all he could to get his Brother's liberty but if he should work it underhand and against the will of the State-ministers it would cause no quiet to his Family nor facilitate his Fathers return wherefore he endeavoured by his friends means to let the Cardinal know that he might win over that whole Family to him which was powerful and of high bloud Beaufort was got out of the Castle of Vincennes who made known to the Cardinal by the Marquiss of Ampous that he would be willing to side with his Eminency and that he would ingage himself his Brother should do so likewise The Cardinal embraced the motion and Mercoeur having by his Letters assured the Queen of his zeal to her service divers Treaties were had touching his return to Court her Majesty was well inclined to it for she trusted in Mercoeur's quiet nature but did not as then correspond with Mercoeur's desire because the Prince of Condé was no friend to his Family for Beaufort's having appeared against him in the beginning of the Regency and the Cardinal would conclude nothing in it without Condé's knowledge who returned victorious from the Battle of Lens and seemed much averse unto it when he first heard thereof Wherefore discovering Condé's averseness he let Mercoeur know by means of Madam d'Ampous that he should not advance any further he being come to Anet a Castle belonging to his House lest by Condé's means who was denied nothing the Court might be bound to order something against him Thus Mercoeur was forc'd to keep away and to go privately to Paris to consult with his Friends how he might compass his desire He conceal'd himself in Advocate Bluet's house and resolved to let Condé know that if he pleased he would be his friend and servant and be obliged to him for his return Marquiss Vieville who was then great with the Prince was thought to be a fit Mediator he undertook the business and propounded it to Condé who at first seemed backward in it remembring that Beaufort had not dealt well with him But knowing that he had no reason to be angry with Mercoeur and that he might take his Word he was perswaded by Vieville and did him good offices at Court Which the Cardinal perceiving he let Madam d'Ampous know that the Prince began to be more gracious and that he hoped to work Mercoeur's return to Court within a few days yet it was long in effecting by reason of two things the one that though Beaufort had given it under his hand to his Brother yet he propounded other ways to the Cardinal by his Cousen the Duke of Nemours And having some about him who perswaded him to make his Peace himself without being beholden to others he came incognito to Paris and scorning his Brother's negotiation crost the Treaty by means of Nemours and the Marshal d'Ostre whom he employ'd The other obstacle was because Condé would appear the Author of this Family's return to the end that it might be the more obliged to him which Mercoeur liked not who was desirous to be obliged to the Prince but not to own the whole favour to him because if he should be brought to Court meerly by his means he could receive no favour but by his mediation Whereas if the Cardinal had a hand therein he should receive the favour immediately from the Cardinal without the means of others Mercoeur's Friends were sufficiently troubled to think how they might carry on this business and the means they found was the Prince his own concernment for Vieville told him That if he would take upon him to bring that Family back to the Court he would be obliged to maintain all the Interests thereof and to prefer them before his own which he could not mention till the House of Vendome was satisfied The Prince approved of this reason he promised to favour his return at the present by his approbation and to foment it vigorously if it came to the Council Affairs being brought to this pass Madam d'Ampous continued her desires The Cardinal resolved to end it now that Condé withstood it not and told Madam d'Ampous that Mercoeur was much bound to the Prince for his manner of proceeding with him Mercoeur kept still concealed in Paris but was advertised of all things but being afterwards to return to his Castle d'Anet Beaufort having troubled this Treaty the Cardinal sent Abbot Ondedei together with Advocate Bluet to him who discoursed long with him Ondedei wisht Mercoeur to write to the Cardinal to intercede with the King for his return The Duke answered that he had written often but never received any return and that therefore he need not write again That his actions were caution sufficient for his serving the King faithfully and that though his return to Court would be a particular favour which he would acknowledge from the Cardinal But that notwithstanding he desired he would not be offended if he came not thither unless it were to some purpose for if he came he must sollicite his Father's and his Brother's return which if the Cardinal were unwilling to he was ready to renounce all favour and to return to from whence he was come Ondedei found this to be so generous a resentment as he perswaded him the Cardinal would grant it which not being to be done unless the Abbot should return to Paris to acquaint the Cardinal with it it was thought fit that the Duke should come thither also incognito
by this Declaration which here I give thee That thou together with the other Dukes Peers Princes Lords and their Adherents are guilty of High Treason for not having come unto him as he commanded you within three days and because it may be that this his Declaration came not to you nor your Confederates knowledge His Majesty by the advice of his Mother the Queen Regent hath commanded me to tell thee that he grants thee and thy Adherents four days space more to begin from this day to come to his Royal Court. And to the end that neither thou nor the rest may have any excuse to continue longer in disobedience His Majesty by the advice of his Mother the Queen Regent hath commanded me to tell thee that he giveâ— thee full and free security for thy Person Places Goods and Governmentâ— as also to all the Princes Dukes Peers and Lords thy Adherents in case thou and they come to him within the prefixed time Whereof if thou faiâ—est I am commanded to tell thee and them that you shall all incur the punishments therein contained All these Instructions were signed and sealed by the Secretary of State Guinegaude and the King's Declaration was of the same tenour The Herauld appeared at the Gate of St. Honoré accompanied by the Engineer Petite who was purposely come from Paris to the Court and came before the Sentinels at Sun-rising where he sounded a Call demanding to speak with the Captain of the Guards of whom he demanded entrance which was denied him and the Captain sent news hereof to the Parliament Prince of Conty and to the Commonalty The Houses were met and having tarried till three hours after Dinner they resolved not to receive the Herauld nor the Kings Letters supposing that they imported little of satisfaction But they returned him answer That they durst not receive him nor listen unto him out of respect and obedience since it belonged not but to Soveraigns with Soveraigns though the ancient stile of my King and thy Master cannot be used to a Soveraign but to a Subject Adding that they had chosen Deputies to make their submissions known to their Majesties if they might have Pasports sent them To this Petite answered That it was contrary to all Respect and Obedience to refuse admittance to those that were sent by the King and that the Herauld had no other Orders but to execute his Commissions Here he again demanded to be let in and that his Majesties Letters might be received which being again denied he founded a second Call and was again refused Monsieur Fournier being come thither in the name of the City and Monsieur di Maison on the behalf of the Prince of Conty to tell him that the City nor the Prince could return no other answer than what the Parliament had done The mean while night came on and the Herauld sounded the third Call and expounding his Commission aloud by word of Mouth left his Letters upon the Barricado and returned towards St. Germains When he was gone the Packets were taken and carried to the Corps de guard Whereupon two Letters were written one to the Chancellor another to Monsieur Tilliere wherein they were desired in the Parliaments name to get a Pasport for those that were appointed from the King to represent unto his Majesty that their refusing to hear the Herauld was not an effect of disobedience but of reverence due from faithful Subjects who professing themselves to be such could not admit of an Herauld which was usually sent from an Enemy to an Enemy and not from a Patron to his Vassals wherefore the said Deputies would wait upon his Majesty to receive his Commands The resolution was well received for after some dispute in the Kings Council the Queen granted Pasports to Monsieur Tallon Monsieur Emilliand and to Bignon the King's Advocate who going to St. Germains had the means to introduce a fortunate Treaty Two reasons made the Queen willing to confer of Peace the one by this means to moderate the Parisians bitterness in general by the sweetness of the Word Peace to foment the effects of those that desired it and to withdraw themselves from a greater danger as was insinuated unto her Majesty by the Cardinal thinking it did not misbecome her Princely Piety to pardon the Errours of Subjects The other out of the continual jealousie she had of the Prince of Condé by reason of the great sway he bore with the Army and by the dislike which he daily won in the Court and council where he was so firm to his own opinion as few durst oppose him though in some things they thought their own opinions better because their Fortunes lay in France where Condé was a Prince of the Blood But the Cardinal who had no establishment in France save what was grounded upon her Majesties great goodness was looked upon by Condé as an obstacle to all those pretences which might prejudice his Patron Wherefore it became him to be in continual apprehension of some change of minde in him in respect of his Brother Sister and Brother-in-law who were all of the contrary party Treaties of Peace were still kept on foot by the Pope's and by the Venetian's Agents and some hopes seemed to be revived therein Cardinal Mazarine sent Monsieur Brancart to Brussels on the 17 th of Ianuary 1649 to invite Count Pignoranda to an Interview as was desired by the said Count some moneths before Pignoranda accepted the motion seemed willing and till he could put himself in order sent Don Iuan Friquet to advertise the Cardinal of his coming Friquet came to St. Germains and began the business The Cardinal stood still upon generals not permitting Pignoranda to stir from Brussels but wisht him that if he did not confide in Friquet he would write to him and send some other Confident to him who might freely acquaint him with the Kings intentions and notwithstanding the objection that was made against Friquet for not having sufficient Plenipotentiary-power he should be received by the Cardinal and the King's minde should be sincerely communicated to him Whilst Affairs went thus the siege of Paris continued and the Generals to keep themselves from being reduced to extremity sought for all necessary Provisions To which purpose Prince Marsilliack went out with some Troops to back a Convoy of Victuals which was brought by Marquiss Noirsmonstere from the Brie by the Valley of Grobois the 19 th of February which was assaulted by Count Grance with the Kings Forces which were under him at Lagny But when Marsilliack was come to succour the Convoy the Kings men forbore attempting any thing against the Marquiss who had warily placed himself in an advantageous place and made towards Marsilliack who marched along the open fields and charged him And Grance's veterane Forces having the better of the unexperienced Parisians Marsilliack was presently abandoned by six of the first Squadrons had his Horse slain under him was Wounded and
had commanded with much Glory and Honour and his Army remained obedient to the King commanded by General Rosse Turenne kept in the neighbouring Towns expecting some turn of Fortune and though he could perswade none of the Army to follow his perilous Fortune he advanced to relieve the Parisians who were encamped at Vitry and Villeieve and had thrown a Bridge over the Seine somewhat higher where it joyns with the Marne thereby affording means for Victuals which were brought though but in small quantities from Brie and thereabouts to the City the Army being encamp'd abroad on the West-side Marshal Rantzaw's misfortune may be added to that which befel Turenne he was Governour of Dunkirk and being no friend to Condé yet having caused jealousie in the Cardinal he thought good to make him his friend and came to St. Germains where on the 28 th of February he was arrested and sent to the Castle of St. Vincent and Grinoliere his Serjeant-Major as also Priore Pristiere his Secretary were imprisoned in Gravelin This mean while the Conferences between the Kings Agents and the Deputies of Parliament began who though they abhor'd the Cardinal's presence pretending that being declared guilty by the Parliament it became them not to Treat with one that was Condemned yet it being the Queens will that he should be there or that else she would condescend to nothing he was admitted though against the good will not onely of the Deputies but also of some of the Court who intended to cast all the Odium upon him and thereby to gain so much more the affection of the People and to make it be believed that they were onely they who were the Authors of the Agreement Whereunto both sides being well inclined Peace was concluded on the 11 th of March upon these Conditions That all Hostility should cease and that the Passes should be opened That the Parliament should go to St. Germains where the King being in his Seat of Iustice the Declaration and Articles agreed upon should be verified And that then the Parliament should return to Paris to perform their Employments That in the year 1649 all the Chambers should not meet upon any whatsoever pretence unless it were to receive some new Officers and for the Merchants affairs wherein upon such cases nothing should be treated of save ordinary things tending to the Civil Government of the City That the Declarations of May July and October in the year 1648 which were made in Parliament together with those of the 6th of January 1649 and till that present time should be void and null save what concerned Criminal affairs between particular parties That all the Letters under the Kings Seal sent upon the last Commotions of Paris as also the Declarations and Decrees made by the Privy Council in that point from the 6th of January to that instant should be abolished That all the Forces raised in Paris and out of it should be cashiered when his Majesty should have caused his Forces to retreat to the usual parts upon the Frontiers That the Inhabitants should lay down their Arms and not reassume them without the King's permission That he who was sent by the Arch Duke should be sent back without any other Answer That all Writings and Moveables should be restored to those from whomsoever they had been taken That the Bastile and Arsenal together with the Artillery and Ammunition therein should be put into his Majesties hands That the Prince of Conty the other Dukes Peers Princes Officers of the Crown Lords and Gentlemen and all of whatsoever condition should be restored to their Statu quo as if nothing had happened and that their past actions should never be questioned That those who would not be concluded in this present Treaty should receive no favour or assistance whatsoever from the City of Paris nor from any others That the King should return to Paris as soon as his occasions should permit him That those who had raised any Moneys Forces sold any Moveables Warlike Ammunition or Victuals either out of the Arsenal of Paris or elsewhere should be freed from giving any account thereof That the Election of Xantes Coignack St. John d'Angely taken from the Court des Aydes and attributed to the Court des Aydes at Guienne should be restored to the Court des Aydes at Paris where they were before the Edict That in case the Parliament of Roan should accept of this present Treaty within the space of ten days the King would take order for the abolishing of the new Six Moneths and the re-uniting of all the Officers of the said Six Moneths and of part of them to the body of the said Parliament That the Treaty of the Parliament of Provence should be put in execution according to the Form Tenour and Letters sent by the King for the revoking and abolishing the Six Moneths of the Parliament of Aix and Chamber of Requests in conformity to the Articles agreed upon between the Deputies of the Parliament of Paris Concerning the discharge of the Taxes propounded by the Election of Paris the King would be informed of the state or condition of the said Elections as soon as the Forces were retreated and would provide for the ease of the Grievances of the said Election as he should think fit That when Deputies should be sent to treat of Peace with Spain his Majesty would be pleased amongst them to send some of the Parliament who should have the same Authority as the rest According to all Maximes of War or Civil Government the King ought not as then to have made an Agreement since in case the Siege had been maintained yet 15 days the City was reduced to great extremity and the seditious People mought have been punished according to their disobedience yet a deeper and more secret Maxime prevailing it was condescended to though with some prejudice to the Court onely as was believed out of the jealousie of the Prince his actions and that Condé thinking that by the Peace the Besieged's hatred would rest wholly upon him and the praise upon the Cardinal it is said that he endeavoured to get all advantages for the Parisians though they were reduced to so straight terms as they ought rather to beg pardon than to demand Conditions But were it out of this or any other more secret reason many bad effects ensued upon it for the Parisians seemed to be but badly content with the first Articles and much more for that the Parliament had refused to take protection of that of Roan Wherefore when the Deputies of the Chambers were seen to fit in presence of the Prince's and King's Officers as if they had been Commissioners from a free Commonwealth the people were so scandalized thereat and grew so indiscreet as the Decrees which were before reverenced as Oracles became scorn'd and detested And then the Usurpers of Regal Authority were aware that whilst they would have climb'd too high they fell from their own Tribunal and instead of getting
the Government of publick Affairs they lost the lawful right of judging what was particular At the same time when the Parliament began to treat apart the Princes began to Negotiate their Agreements separately every one according to their particular Interests pretending to be totally dis-engag'd from the Parliament whilst they saw that the Parliament which was the primum mobile of the War and with whom they had confederated endeavoured Peace The Frondeurs were very fierce for War till the Conference at Ruel where the chiefest of them were wrought upon Longueville by his Brother the President of Maisonsi Viola by the Prince of Condé Cogneux and others though they were in some sort engaged with the Arch-Duke The Prince of Conty and Dutchess of Longueville broke with the Coadjutor for that he being Beaufort's Confident and having drawn all the Frondeurs and people to dance after his Pipe he went about to blindfold them and make them serve his designes and his proper Interests and not that of their Families Thus during the time of Conference of Peace the Prince of Condé who desired to reunite them to himself and not to let slip so seasonable a conjuncture sent his Confident Monsieur di Mousay to complement them The Dutchess of Longueville confer'd long with Mousay upon the point of Reconciliation and bid him assure the Prince that she would carry her self to his satisfaction when Peace should be concluded After these Treaties though Conty had made his peace with the Court without Beaufort or the Coadjutor yet when they had discovered their discontents they forbore not to do all they could to make Conty stick to them He and the Dutchess his Sister were well inclined thereunto being otherwise unwilling to lose the fruit of their Declaration and that of the Duke of Longueville in favour of the Parisians which consisted in mitigating the peoples hatred of Condé thinking that thereby she might become more necessary to the Court and more considerable with her Brother who till then had not too great an esteem for her Some told Condé that the Court being in the posture it was in the true way to get advantage on both sides would be to let the Prince of Conty head the Frondeurs yet he who then scorned the Frondeurs and who hatred Beaufort particularly by reason of the great esteem the Parisians had of him resolved absolutely to severe Conty from their Interests and by little and little to destroy that Faction which being disperst he might afwards more easily pull down the Cardinal or make him comply totally with him The occasion of the Arch-Bishoprick of Liege which at this time was presented confirm'd him in this opinion believing that if he could procure that dignity for his Brother he might establish his House the better The Canons were divided many whereof had recourse for protection to France against the Elector of Culen who would have his Brother chosen Coadjutor That they might engage the King of France in their Interests they offered to chuse the Prince of Conty who fed his Brother with these hopes to make him abandon Paris and to bring him to Compeigne where the Court then was and where he acquainted the Cardinal with his designe he who received the testimony of his confidence whilst the War of Paris lasted could not but assist him but considering afterwards that it was not good to embroyl France in the affairs of Germany and against the House of Bavaria between whom there was good intelligence held seemed to proceed so reservedly in the affairs necessary to effect this designe that the mean while the Elector making his Agreement all the Princes hopes vanished which was thought to be one of the reasons of his complaints and his beginning to distrust the Cardinal These designes proving vain Conty and Longueville reconciled themselves to the Coadjutor and appeared outwardly to be good friends though jealousies remained inwardly between them for Conty could not depend upon any one The Duke of Bullion seemed somewhat distasted at these Negotiations between the Parliament and Court and their hopes in Paris being revived by the drawing down of the Spaniards Flemish Army he thought it strange that his concernments should be given over He therefore moved the Prince of Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville not to make the Agreement but to go with their Troops into Normandy and being assisted by the Spaniards to continue the War there hoping hereby to effect his designes and to make the Court grant his pretensions This Proposal being liked by the other Princes they thought to fall upon it but it was laid aside as well for the difficulty which would be found in executing it as for that Bullion made his peace otherwise by the Prince of Condé's means with whom he had still had good intelligence But the Duke of Longueville not being put by vertue of this Treaty into possession of his Towns nor into his Government of Normandy which was a new motive to him and Conty to put on any resolution rather than to abandon the Dukes Interest the Abbot de la Riviere by consent with Condé made a particular Agreement be propounded by Monsieur de Flamerin to the Prince of Conty whereby the Duke was to be re-possessed of all his Towns and Conty should have the Government of Danvilliers for his security if he would yield the name of Cardinal to la Riviere This Negotiation was managed and concluded by the Prince of Marsiliack with intention to let Longueville know that the Prince of Conty was cause of his re-establishment and thereby to joyn them closer together as also to keep la Riviere who was then in great favour with the Duke of Orleans stedfast to Conty's Interest who concurring in all things with his Sister Longueville intended so to establish themselves as they should not be defrauded of their pretensions when the King should be of age Thus was the agreement made between the King and Parliament whereupon the Cardinal seeing the Courts condition bettered declared that he would not now yield unto any of the Propositions formerly pretended unto by the Spaniards since he saw himself in a condition of being able to withstand them unless some new Emergencies should disturb him The Pope's zeal and the like of the Commonwealth of Venice to facilitate Peace in all parts made the Arch-bishop of Tarzo who was Nuntio and Pietro Basadona the Venetian Embassador in Spain to provide against the Evils which the affairs of Paris made them apprehend wherefore they intreated his Catholick Majesty to command his Plenipotentiaries that notwithstanding the novelties that were risen they should not defer nor obstruct the making of Peace They obtained their desires and the Catholick King ordered that the Treaties should be drawn to an end and yielded to all things that were fair and honest The Nuntio Bagin and the Embassador Morosini informed the King of France immediately of this generous act and gave notice to Count Pignoranda
it was able to continue War yet twenty years longer with the like Vigour as at first and that the Popes Nuntio and Cavaliere Contarini who had been the Mediators at Munster and were not now far off might interpose themselves with the like Authority and might adjust that great Work if they were desired to undertake it Which Pignoranda would not give way unto saying That the King his Master must first write unto him about it Whereupon Lyon asking If those great Personages should return and should undertake the business how he would receive them Pignoranda replied He would place them in a great Hall and would honour them as Agents of great Princes Whereby he discovered his designe Whilst Affairs went not according to Pignoranda's liking he exaggerated mightily against the French saying Their onely end was to cheat men with the hopes of Peace whilst they meant nothing less He wrote again to the Mediators declaring That since the French would not moderate their Pretensions nor come to any reason they needed not discourse any more upon a meeting but that if they had a desire to treat in an usual way of Treaty between Christian Princes the King of Spain would not make a moments delay but would reassume the business and he desired them to get him a Pass to return to Spain In this interim Cavaliere Contarini came to the Low-Countries He visited the Arch-Duke spoke with Pignoranda sought to stickle in the differences and having founded the true sense of the Spanish Agents touching the Peace he found them seemingly very ready to treat but that whilst according to their customs they seemed to do this they did the contrary He pass'd from thence to France where he found the world well inclined and the Queen very desirous of Peace But the Spaniards standing stiff to their Resolution to annul all that had been done at Munster and to begin the Treaty again and the French being resolved not to speak of any thing but of what was left undecided there could no middle way of accommodation be found so as all treating vanisht into smoak Wherefore the Cardinal exprest himself with much confidence to Contarini and acquainted him with the reasons why he would not go from any thing that had been discust and been brought to maturity at Munster One whereof was That since the whole weight of the Government lay upon him and that the King had trusted him with all the concernments of the Crown he thought it not fit to give advantage to Forreigners and to bereave those of the Nation thereof whom it was better to fasten together though upon some disadvantage than to disunite them with advantage to the Enemy and the rather for that he knew he could not miss of a good and glorious Peace with Spain when France should be all of a Piece The other for that the Spaniards at the same time when they treated with him of Peace at St. Germains and when they complained he was backward in yielding to some Articles making the Parliament and the People believe that by Arnolfini the Cardinal made large offers to make Peace upon any terms with Spain to the end that they might bend their Forces against the Parisians that it was far from truth that he did so to revenge himself upon the Kings Subjects whose Love and Union he did by all means endeavour assuring himself that at last they would know his right intentions and his Rivals cunning whilst all good French-men would contribute towards breaking the Plots of the Kingdoms Enemies and make them yield to the just Proposals made by his Christian Majesty But if these Reasons made the French the more resolute to stick to their first Resolves other causes perswaded the Spaniards not to budge from their second pretensions For their Cause was much strengthned by the Peace with Holland by the quiet condition of Naples the success of the Enterprize of Cremona and by the Novelties that had hapned in France The Marquiss of Caracene laying hold of this so favourable conjuncture of time sent Marquiss Serra in the beginning of February with 7000 fighting men against the French who were quartered in the Cremonese He at the very first stormed the greater Cassal upon the Poe Boretto and other neighbouring Towns Count Arese and Don Francisco Sersales fell upon Pomponesco with another Body of men wherein Monsieur de la Visiere commanded with 300 French Foot and forc'd them for want of succour to yield the Town upon fair Conditions Which Enterprize was followed by the acquisition of a little Fort built by the Enemy between Pomponesco and Viadana the Defendants whereof yielded upon discretion to the Enemy Count Galleazzo Trotti General of the Horse drove away some Foot from Gualtiery a Palace between Bressel and Vastalla and over-ran the Modenese with no small prejudice and terrour to the Country And greater disorders would have hapned had not the Duke wisely listened to an Agreement which was introduced by his Brother-in-law the Duke of Parma and afterwards concluded by the two Marquisses Calcagnino and Gosfredi since all succour from France was vanished which was the foundation whereupon the Duke declared himself The Conditions of this Peace were That his Highness should dismiss all the French Souldiers and Officers and send them the nearest way into Provence That his Highness should be bound to observe the Agreement made the year 1634 for the relief of the Millanese upon promise that the Catholick King should do the same to the Duke upon all occasions That a new Garrison should be put into Correggio in like manner as was before That the Rents which Don Mauritio di Correggio did possess in that Territory should be restored unto him according to the Agreement of the year 1634 That the Duke of Merandola should continue under the Protection of the King of Spain without any hindrance to be made by Modena That the Subjects of each side who had in this War served against their Master should be restored to former favour That the Prince Cardinal D'Este Brother to his Highness should renounce the Protection of France upon assured promise to be abundantly recompenced for whatsoever he should loose thereby This Peace being made the Spaniards fell to greater and more conspicuous Enterprizes before France could be in a condition to withstand them and since there was no place which did more incommodate Flanders than Ypre seated between the River of Lis and the Sea back'd by Gravetin and Dunkirk the Count of Fuenseldagne sat down before it with the Spanish Army on the 12th of April fearing no good success for he was to make and guard a Line of Circonvallation of five French leagues in compass to keep off the Sallies of a great many Defendants who were very well fortified without and in a perfect condition of defence The little but strong Town of St. Venant neer Ayre did with its Garrison much molest the adjacent parts wherefore Fuensaldagne when he had
the new Semistry and with leave for those that were banished to return home whereat those Counsellours were so puffed up as they made a numerous Faction against the Governour which intrench'd upon his Authority punish'd his Adherents and did in open manner withstand the usual form of chusing Consuls whereat the Court being displeased the Queen was often acquainted therewith and wish'd to consider what inconveniencies might ensue unless speedy remedy were taken But the King's Council having then their hands full of the Troubles of Paris and growing apprehensive of the Action of many Lords they put him in hopes saying That when the Affairs of Paris should be settled they would send him sufficient Forces to punish the Peccant and wish'd him wisely to dissemble But the Count being impatient instead of concealing this Advertisement did participate it to some others whom he thought his Friends the knowledge whereof coming to the contrary Faction distrusts increased and means used to cancel the fault was by running into a greater contumacy So as the Parliament of Aix following the Example of that of Paris grew licentious and as the Parisians had detracted from the Cardinal's Administration representing to the King the necessity of pleasing his people by taking all Employment from him and driving him out of his Kingdom so did the Provincials pretend to the removal of their Governour to which purpose they sent unto the Court threatning That in case of denial or delay they would no longer obey him He on the contrary pretended to sustain himself by the power of his Friends and of the Nobility and seeking rather to revenge than to secure himself drove all that he suspected out of Aix And because Monsieur de la Tour who was Friend to one Beaureville the Advocate-General of the Parliament did stir up Sedition more than the rest he caused him to be imprisoned threatning to make him an Example But the people as a Torrent which swells by the concourse of several Rivulets took this for Violence and for a private Revenge and upon pretence that upon the 18th of Ianuary a Souldier of the Guard had wounded a Servant of a Member of Parliament took up Arms and fill'd the whole City with Sedition insomuch as had it not been for the Arch-bishop of Arles and the President Seguiran who by their Credit and Authority moderated the Uproar somewhat of fatal might have hapned yet the people were not pacified though for the present they laid down Arms for their jealousies increasing as novelties multiplied two days after on St. Sebastians day which is usually celebrated in a little Church without the Gate by the procession of many people a Country-fellow cry'd out That the King's Party would shut the Gates of the City as soon as the Procession was gone out Whereupon grew so great a confusion as that the Governour 's Palace being begirt and besieged by a numerous rout of armed men they reduced him to such straights as to escape so eminent a danger he was forced to treat and to yield that he and all his men would go out of the City as he did whereby the Parliament was freed from the fear of the Souldiers and of the Governour Whereupon a Decree was suddenly made for abolishing the Semestry for joyning with the Parliament of Paris for the recalling of Consuls for restitution of the places taken from the Baron de Brass and from Monsieur Siguiram and finally for the observing those Orders onely which should be from that time given by the Count di Garces the King's Lieutenant in that Province To whom they were content to submit that they might make it appear they had done all this not to forgo their obedience to the King but onely that they might not be subject to the violence and private passions of their Governour with all which they acquainted the Court and made excuses sutable to their Delinquencie The Count d'Allets being much troubled at this Affont betook himself to provide all things necessary to chastise those who had so far forgone their Duties He got together about 5000 Foot and 150 Horse besides 600 Voluntiers of Provence and Languedock He took Chasteau Regnande Borba la Roque Maxsarques St. Pole and other Towns which had declared for the Parliament and were of no great consideration not being in any posture of defence and he encamped before the very City of Aix which is seated upon the River Are greatly peopled but begirt only with a bare Wall and Towers after the ancient manner from whence 200 men sallying out they were all taken and cut in pieces and they would have proceeded farther had not a Gentleman come at the very time who brought Pardon and Peace subscribed by the King Whereupon the next day Arms were laid down on all sides and the Kings Souldiers were sent some into Piedmont some into Catalonia But though Peace was made in Provence War was kindled in Guienne between the Duke of Espernon the Governour-General and the Parliament and City of Bourdeaux whereof to understand the occasion we must make here a short digression By the example of the Commotions of Paris a Faction was formed by certain Councellors of Parliament in Bourdeaux who by conversing with the Wife of Councellor Mirat and with some other Women who met together in her house began like the Frondeurs of Paris to pry into businesses not competent to their Callings which was to meddle onely in Civil and Criminal affairs and not to busie themselves with State-affairs which belongs onely to the King 's Privy Council Mirate was a crafty man of quick and unquiet thoughts and reputed very wise he was held to be the chief of all the rest amongst whom was President Pichon a Brother of his Monsieur Feyarde Monsieur d'Alem and divers other turbulent and ambitious Spirits These were assisted by Advocate Constanse and by Monsieur di Fontenelle At the first risings against the Duke of Espernon this Faction was fomented by Monsieur de la Vie who was Advocate-General a proud pretender who intending to justle out the first President Bernet that he might have his place whereby he might wrestle with Espernon's Authority whom he loved not made use of the troubles of Paris which made men lay aside all respect and made it lawful to infuse jealousies into the aforesaid Councellors and others of unquiet Spirits such as were Messieurs Blanck Mouesin Remont Espagnet and chiefly the President Dasis Their designe being to enhaunce their pretended Authority under the Name of Parliament that they might govern the City they began to declaim against the Duke of Espernon terming him Proud Avaritious Violent and of contrary ends to those which belonged to a wise Statesman they laid to his charge that he sent Corn out of the Country under pretence of uniting the Frontiers but indeed to make Merchandise of it That he opress'd the people and threatned them They declared that what they did was for the ease of the Country
they insinuated into the people that Espernon intended to lay two Crowns upon every Tun of Wine from which the King had exempted them That he sought to disarm them so to make them more pliable to his Will That to that purpose he had begun to draw the Canon out by night from the Castle of Ha and to bring them into the Castle Trombette from whence he might batter the City By these conceits they won upon the people who listening after whispers the Duke was invited to the Assembly to provide by his presence for things necessary and to send the Kings Forces which lay about the City ten Leagues off But the Duke who knew the designes were different from what they appeared to be that he might not be enforced to any thing contrary to the Kings Authority or being unwilling to be unhandsomely dealt with thought not good to come thither but retired to his house at Cadigliack The soberest of the Parliament got the rest to abstain from all Sedition and sent two Councellors Salamon and du Vall to him who whilst they prevailed with the Duke to send the Troops ten Leagues from Bourdeaux whereby all things were quieted the impatient and indiscreet people took the Palace of Ha whereat the Duke being highly scandalized he presently demanded the restitution thereof from the Citizens and Parliament but they denying to do it fell from their intention of depositing it into the hands of the Magistrates of the City by reason of a Letter which they received at the same time from the Parliament of Paris which was full of fair Promises and by the Duke's denial to desist from fortifying Liborne which he did by reason of a rising of the people in the Town Thus their displeasures grew greater and President Dasis sent for some of the most seditions into the publick Hall who abused some of the good Inhabitants and drove them out of the City among which Secretary Clavo and Monsieur di Duboy and then they declared themselves more openly and took up Arms under pretence of defending the Country and a Council of War was chosen wherein the first President was obliged to assist together with some Counsellours The first thing this Council of War did was to send word to the Country-people thereabouts willing them to take up Arms which they did and presently took the Castle of Varyes near Libourn which was immediately after Besieged and retaken together with the destruction of the place and of all those in it by the Camp-master Marshal Marine's men Moreover two Frigats three small Vessels and 12 Brigantines were armed by them they took four Brigades of Foot into pay and several Troops of Horse and to supply expences they made use of the publick Moneys imposed Taxes and did whatsoever was necessary for maintaining the War The Duke armed also but sought to appease the Bourdelois rather by fair means than by soul and though the two of his Letters which he wrote to the Parliament and two which he wrote to the Commonalty of Bourdeaux were but unhandsomely answered yet he seeming not to take notice of it offered that if they would forbear fortifying Libourn his Forces should not approach Bourdeaux and that he would get the King to take away their Grievances and to give all just satisfaction But all was refused and the Trumpet which brought news that the Peace of Paris was concluded was threatned to be hanged And immediately Monsieur de la Vie was sent to Court to make it be believed that the Bourdelois were the Kings most faithful and obedient servants but Enemies to their Governour who had treated them ill and been too haughty in his Government They then made the Marquess of Chamberet an old and hardy Souldier Commander of their Troops they took the Castle of Lormont and put Forces thereinto Two of Crequy's Horse-Troops were cut in pieces by the Peasants and the Country-people of those parts were so resolute in rebellion as some of them being besieged by Monsieur di Marin in the Church of Labbones they refused to yield and chose rather to perish by fire Then the Parliament of Bourdeaux writ to the Parliament of Tholouse inviting it to joyn with them and to keep the Forces of Languedock from falling down into Guienne And the Vicount Virlada in the name of the first President and of other the King 's good Servants went to Tholouse by the approbation of the Duke of Candale who was son to the Duke of Espernon who was for Peace and propounded to that Assembly That it would be an honourable and commendable action for the Parliament of Languedock to be Arbitrator of the difference of the Bourdelois Which advice being embraced by those of Tholouse they forthwith named Messieurs di Carminada di Fresars di Carlineas together with the Advocate-General Marmiesse to interpose in the business and to negotiate an Agreement Which Espernon approving of he sent Monsieur de la Barche to pass all due Complements and entered cordially into the Treaty of Agreement to assist whom came the Count d'Argensonne with Orders from the Court to use all means to mollifie the exasperated Spirits of both the sides to reduce the Parliament to its Duty and to make the Duke of Espernon contented with what the present conjuncture of time would allow but in effect not to do any thing to the Dukes prejudice nor without his consent for the Court was well enough pleased with the courage which he had shewn in the Kings service In the beginning of April Argensonne went with the Count his eldest Son from Cadilliack to Espernon-house which made the Burdelois suspect him as the Duke would have done had he gone first to Burdeaux Argenson was received with much demonstration of confidence by the Duke and told him That the whole business consisted in three points in relieving the Castle of Trombette in reducing the Parliament and People to their obedience and the third which he thought would make much for obtaining the second in building the Citadel of Libourne Which were the three things from whence all the disorders of Guienne did proceed From thence Argenson went to Bourdeaux where after having been received with much respect he propounded to them the victualling of the Castle of Trombette wherein many difficulties were met with which by his dextrousness were at last overcome and the Parliament consented thereunto though it were much opposed by the seditious sort and particularly by du Salt the Advocate-General who notwithstanding his great age and the place which he held appeared always one of those who did most oppose the King's service And here it is observable that whereas in the Parliament of Paris the younger sort were most contumacious in this of Bourdeaux the elder were most cross and did by their Rhetorick work upon the younger who by joyning with them occasioned that disorder which had almost made the whole Assembly rebellious for there were but few that kept within the bounds
knowledge and gracious intentions of his Majesty by him that hath for his own private ends raised and fomented a War against his Fellow-Citizens and the Metropolis of his own Government And although we have not ceased humbly to represent and make known our grievances from time to time it hath been to so little purpose that it seemed they intended by continuing him over us who is the cause of all our misery to deprive us of all hope ever to be released or quitted of it This being our condition some few days since the Princess of Condé with the Duke of Anguien her Son came hither without any other company but their Afflictions and grief for the Imprisonment of the Prince her Husband contrary unto the purport and effect of the late Declaration and desiring our protection for the security of their Lives and Persons Her Sex the Age of her Son and their Quality might justly challenge from us not onely Iustice but Compassion also and yet we resolved according to the duty and obedience we owe his Majesty not to interest our selves in the matter but onely to receive them into the City during his Majesty's good pleasure and humbly to beseech him that he will refer the judgement of the Princes unto competent Iudges with such Instructions as he held to be most for the advantage of his service and the quiet of this Province which is now going to be the Theatre where several Tragedies are to be acted by reason of the many Factions risen upon the publishing of that so famous Declaration which your Zeal and Care of the publick benefit of France procured to be made in the year 1648 and for the overthrowing of that which his Majesty had been gratiously pleased to declare in favour of this Province where we have seen les Intendants des Finances to return and notwithstanding all their fair pretences to exercise most barbarous cruelties where Monsieur de Foule hath been seen by his presidial Sentence to adjudge whole Towns and Parishes to be burned down and to condemn the Inhabitants some to be hanged some to the Gallies and others to banishment without distinction of Age or Sex for not having paid what the covetousness of the Partisans would extort from them making their disability pass for a Crime and executing those inhumane Sentences by force of Arms and without any other form of Iustree We are therefore in hope that as the said Declarations and the Peace which was the consequence of them were obtained by your Intercession you will also employ your selves to obtain for us the effects of them and that you will make use of your interest with his Majesty in such manner that by your Intercession there may be a stop given to those clamours and oppressions under which this Province groans and which may probably occasion the ruine of the State by the destruction of this Province which is one of the most considerable parts of France and is now upon the point of being torn in pieces by his Majesties Subjects the Inhabitants thereof and other strangers who are desirous to make use of this conjuncture of affairs to the destruction of the Monarchy This is the subject of our presen◠application to you upon occasion of the Princess her coming hither whereof we hold it our duty to advertise you by a member of our own unto whom we humbly pray you to give credit And that you will believe we are your most humble Servants and Brothers Monsieur Voysin who was the Person intrusted with the Letter coming to Paris desired audience from the Parliament who met the 4 th of Iuly to register the Letter from his Majesty under his Seal whereby he left the Duke of Orleans his Lieutenant-General there during his absence the Parliament before they admitted him or received the Letter from those of Bourdeaux thought it fit to adjourn till the next day and in the mean time to beseech his Royal Highness that he would be present at reading of the Letter and the discourse which Voysin was to make upon it The Duke readily consented and came accompanied with the Duke Beaufort the Marshal de l'Hospital and the Coadjutor The question being then put whether they should receive this Deputy after a long debate to was resolved in the affirmative wereupon being called in he presented his Letters of Credence and that directed to the Parliament and made a long discourse wherein he represented what he thought most conducing to the advantage of his Country inveighing particularly against the actions of the Duke d'Espernon and those of Monsieur de Foule Master of the Requests who had a while before been sent an Interdant de la Iustice in Lamousin according to the Agreements in the Treaty of Peace made in pursuance of the Declaration dated the 28 th of October 1648 and touching the Imprisonment of the Princes but it being then late the Court was adjourn'd till the next day at which time the Duke of Orleans was also present The first President there gave an account of the Note passed for admitting the Deputy sent by the Parliament of Bourdeaux and that the motive they had for desiring his Royal Highness presence at the doing of it was that they might by his assistance be able to resolve something worthy the reputation of that high Court and convenient to be put in practice having regard unto the present posture of affairs as they then stood The Duke told them That he desired the Parliament should know his Majesty had late before sent for the Duke of Espernon to Court and that by Letters of a fresher date he had seconded that command That their Majesties went into Guienne with a resolution to deal gratiously with his people and redress their Grievances That he was resolved not to be rigorous against the Parliament as being satisfied that if they had in any thing transgressed their duty they were forced unto it That he was resolved to pardon all that should submit unto him such onely excepted as should be found to have held intelligence with the Spaniard against whom Process should be made before competent Iudges to be appointed for the Tryal of them The Parliament then adjourned till the next day at which time upon debate touching the resolution to be taken in that affair it was resolved that the words spoken by the Duke touching Espernon should be entred upon Record That the Deputy sent by those of Bourdeaux should give a Copy of his Deputation in Writing which together with the Letters from those of Bourdeaux should be sent unto their Majesties by Messengers from them who should have orders humbly to beseech the King and Queen that they would be gratiously pleased to condescend unto the Petitions and Complaints of the Bourdelois and restore Peace and quiet unto the afflicted Province It was also resolved that the business of Foule should be examined and that he should be proceeded against upon the Informations given that he had
mischief as to blind us thus But if our sins shall pull down such mischiefs upon us may the Heavens be propitious to me in shutting up mine eyes in an everlasting sleep that I may never see Garomne swoln with our blood or hear my Country as flourishing as any other in all France groan under unevitable slavery and ignominy to the eternal testimony of her contumacy when her King stood in most need of her The pathetick commiseration of this pious and prudent Citizen had well nigh prevailed to perswade the Assembly to humble themselves unto the King but for that Offices are vendible in France which makes them be usually confer'd upon those who are the most wealthy though perhaps upon those who are most ambitious and incapable it was strongly opposed particularly by those that were of riper years for the young men were more moderate Moreover the name of Conde was almost adored in that City nor was his Wives being present there of small moment in making the Citizens well minded towards him by reason of her rare indowments both of mind and body she incouraged those to stand upon defence who hating the present Government did unwillingly hear such discourses as tended to surrendring which as they presumed would make Espernoun's Government more cruel than before wherefore one of the Graver sort did with much vehemency exaggerate the grievances which he pretended to receive daily from the said Espernoun which were not to be remedied but by the change of Government for the Duke working as they thought according to the dictates of the Cardinal it might be conceived their sufferings would have no end save by obliging the Court by resistance to give the Province such satisfaction as was pretended unto Have we said he past the Rubicon and shall we not stand to our Arms what good have we received by our modest complaints made to the King that he would be pleased to moderate I will not say Espernoun's Government but his Reign who was born to be the ruine of this Country nothing but the more consolidating him in his Tyranny and the making him the bolder to destroy us nor can he do otherwise whose hopes being grounded upon alliance with Mazarine we can expect nothing but that growing daily more furious he shall prejudice us more by his indiscreet Government then whole Armies would do It is not we alone said he who are in these miseries nor are we only they who are compel'd to have recourse to Arms to keep back force the commotion is Universal throughout the Kingdom Paris the place wherein our Kings reside finding that it is not justice nor honesty which now prevails but the Favourites pleasure betakes her self to those means which are those alone that are left her to defend her self against the wrongs which she receives and shall we fear to be overcome All other Provinces incouraged by our example will betake themselves with us to seek out remedies for those evils which do now disquiet the Kingdom The Spaniards if we shall have need of them will not fail to assist us without hopes of getting footing in these parts where they know they can take no root they will be satisfied in diverting in some fort the King's Forces which may perhaps bring on the general peace which is as much desired by all the World as it is kept of by the King's Ministers of State and we being the promoters of this good shall purchase praise whereas by idely looking on to our shame we shall at last like Cowards bewail our misfortunes to the eternal Infamy of this warlike Province The Parliament had hardly well ended their discoursing hereupon when the Princess of Conde accompanied by other Princes and Gentlemen of that party appeared who renuing by new exaggerations the commotion before awakened in those Councellors and inciting the mutinous people to adhere to their fury obtained so much as they joyned yet more straitly in Union with the Princess and gave fitting orders for War declaring still that they would be good French-men and faithful Subjects to the King They did not notwithstanding send any Embassy to the King but sent Monsieur Voysin with Letters to the Parliament of Paris and to Monsieur Guionet their Deputy in Ordinary acquainting him with their Resolution whereunto they were compelled by insupportable grievances quite contrary to that famous Declaration of the Year 1648. whereof the Parliament of Paris having been the Authour they desired them to interpose in procuring ease to the threatning ruine of that Province They reduced their grievances to Three heads their being oppressed by their Governour whom they therefore desired might be removed the contriving of the King's Declarations and Will concerning the Imprisonment of the Princes and the extortions and violences used by the Financiers and that they might not be opposed by such as adhered to the King and who complained of these proceedings they drove them all out of the City calling them Mazzarinians and bad French-men they secured the Princess of Conde and the Duke of Anghienne and all their dependants that they might live securely under the protection of the King and Parliament They made hast to arm themselves that they might keep the River open they renued their decrees of Union between all the Corporations and Officers of the Chamber of Edict and charged Commissaries appointed to that purpose to proceed incessantly in execution of the decree against such as were suspected Not long after this decree Marack a servant of the Queens came to the Parliament with Letters from the King dated the 22. of Iuly and he was bidden not to stay at Poictiers but to go strait on to Burdeaux to cross the proceedings of the Dukes of Boullion and Rochefaucolt against the King's Service These Letters were accompanied by others from the Secretary of State Monsieur de Vrtiere directed to the Procurator General wherein he acquainted him with the King's Journey to Guien to the end that the Parliament might appoint Commissioners to meet his Majesty and render due and usual respects When these Letters were delivered to the Parliament they resolved to make an humble Remonstrance in writing to his Majesty that the Cardinals coming near Burdeaux who was an Enemy to that City and a favourer of Espernoun might cause diffidence and despair in the exasperated people But that his Majesty should not doubt of the Parliaments sincere fidelity and it was also resolved that the Procurator General should answer Vrtiere that the Cardinal was the occasion why they durst not send Deputies to their Majesties to assure them of the Cities intire Loyalty and unalterable obedience and all these were delivered to the same Marack The Cardinal finding that it would be a long and difficult business to make the Burdelois not adhere to the interest of the Princes and that if they should fight the Victory must be very bloody and being desirous that the Subjects might be reduced to obedience with as little shedding of
submits himself shall be refused and will allow of whatsoever the licentiousness of a lawful and necessary War will permit to punish your obdurateness People do you second these good intentions demand peace boldly this is the means to re-unite the Royal Family and to free your selves of your Enemy Cardinal Mazarine and from the combustions ruines and desolations which you see are preparing and from all the evils whereunto the Cardinals bad guidance his ignorance insufficiency and malice does continually expose the state and all the King's Subjects This writing made a great noise and was greedily swallowed down by the people uncapable of the artificial imposture to render the Cardinals administration of Government generally more odious This was therefore one of the chief motives which made the Duke of Orleans apply himself to the Spaniard's proposals so to pacifie the Parisians who were much incensed by reason of the assured hopes they had to have peace in this present conjuncture of time The Duke of Orleans and the Frondeurs did this mean while go about to destroy the Courts designs against Burdeaux least if that Town should be lost and that thereby the King's Forces should cease being diverted in those parts the Kings concernments should prosper better in all other things to the destruction of their ends and the establishing the credit which he had won And truly the Kingdom was then in a sad condition for the very Nations who were obliged to concur to the greatness thereof were those who diverted its glory and wrought all its disturbance Wherefore the Frondeurs finding that the Burdelois were not of themselves able to defend themselves against all the Kings party and that they were therefore liable to an irreparable loss they imployd all their industry and did what they could to assist them they cried out that that Journey was destructive to France whilst the Spanish Forces proceeded on in Italy Catalonia and in Flanders to the prejudice of the Crown of France The Parliament sent President Balieule and seven other Counsellors to desire his Majesty that he would appease these commotions the King answered that all convenient means had been used to reduce the Burdelois to their duty Who instead of corresponding to his Princely clemency had made small account of it hanging up a Prisoner of War contrary to all custom and giving other aparent signs that they had no thoughts of peace and thus the Commissioners were dismist and returned to Paris But the Parliament not satisfied with this answer resolved to send Messieurs de Meusnier and Biraut again to the Court with the same desires whither they went on the 8 th of September together with the President de Gourges and some other Counsellors who were come from Burdeaux to Paris and to these the Duke of Orleans added Monsieur de Coudrey Monpensiere to be assistant to them When Coudrey was come to Libourn he sent a Trumpet to Burdeaux to acquaint them with his coming but the Letter being only superscribed Aux Messieurs and the Parliament thinking that the superscription should have been Aux nos Messieurs four days were spent in the dispute thereof at last Coudrey being come into the City he presented the Assembly with the Duke his masters Letters together with two Records of the Parliament of Paris touching the conditions of peace which the Duke his master had drawn up Whereupon the Parliament being to consult and the ten days contained in the agreement being well nigh expired they told Coudrey that it became them not to begin till from the day that the Parliament knew the Dukes intentions by the Letter which they had writ unto him that then the Letter being of great importance it should be participated to all the Corporations of the City and to the parties interessed and they desired him to make this time be agreed upon and that in the interim all Hostility might cease and that the passage upon the River might be open The Cardinal shewed Coudrey the Original proposals of the Dukes of Boullion and Rochfaucolt and of Fontenella Guirato de Burdeaux with those of the Spanish Agents which were intercepted by Monsieur Landa Basco late Serjeant Major of Burdeaux who afterward became obedient to the King by the perswasion of Vicount Virlada The said Landa got the Original of these Letters and of the answers from Spain wherein he faithfully observed the Cardinals Orders and though the Original of these proposals was carried to the Parliament of Paris for the Letters were in Cyphers those Gentlemen took occasion to throw them away without perusing them but did notwithstanding applaud the Spaniard's offers and desire of peace to make their actions grateful to the people by this specious name though they knew there was no reality in it for the Enemie would have appeared to have been unwise in condescending to a peace in a time when War was to be very advantagious to them by increasing dissention in France which was the only object of their thoughts But the Court reflecting upon these proceedings prejudicial to the Kings Dignity for that the Parliament of Paris had nothing to do to meddle with what did not belong unto it would lose no time about it having means by force to expedite all differences and therefore resolved to pursue the business which being brought to an end paid every one in the moneys which they deserved Thus on the 23 th of August did Marishal Millerey with all his Forces appear upon the mountain of Cenon within a quarter of a league off Bastida and incamped upon the side of Fenilats and Cenon and went with 1700. Foot to discover Bastida resolving to do as he should see occasion But finding it well fortified and in condition of being continually releived by water he returned to his former station and the Cardinal being desirous to hasten affairs before further troubles arose in Paris he made his men pass over the River near Cambes and approached with them near Burdeaux The Inhabitants being resolved to defend the Town fortified the Suburbs of St. Surine the Women Children and the Religious people labouring continually thereupon And for that the whole confidence of the Burdelois lay on this Suburbs the King's Counsel resolved to expugn it The Marquesses of St. Magrine and of Rochelaure were appointed to fall upon the Barracado upon the head of the street Coderan which was defended by Duke Rochefaucolt with 400. Soldiers assisted by Count Colignie by the Cavalliers de la Riviere by Todias and Boves both of them being Camp-Masters by two Brothers of Carbonieres and by Monsieur Meuvile Count Paluau advanced with other Troops to assault the other part of the Suburbs called the Carthusians scituated upon the River and so to pass to the Pallace Calliano to cut the Enemy from retreating from the Suburbs the Church whereof was in part fortified and defended by the Duke of Boullion with about 200. of the Inhabitants 60. Voluntiers on Horseback led on by
were imprisoned that this was plotted in all parts and that the thoughts of the Parliament of Paris and of others aimed all at this and that finally they themselves would not deny but that all their endeavours should tend to the same end as those who were bound to prefer this before all other interests This discourse wrought the effect which the Duke desired it wrought upon the Cardinal and did infuse such jealousie into the Frondeurs and Duke of Orleans as it made the Duke resolve to reunite himself with them and again to endeavour the Cardinals destruction The Queen nor the Cardinal were neither of them well pleased with Madamoselle for having always thought her well affected to the Court she upon this occasion appeared otherwise But this agreement did disturb other affairs for the hatred of the Parisians and the authority of the Duke of Orleans and Beaufort and of their adherents did thereby increase the more against the Cardinal whom they told that howsoever they would have the Court return speedily to Paris and that the journey to Tolouse and Provence should be put off to another time which was intended that the States General might be held there and to raise monies which they wanted much to provide for the occurrences of the Kingdom and particularly of Catalonia and for payment of the Servants of the Court who had not received any monies of a long time the Cardinal was minded that the King should go to Languedock and Provence before his return to Paris for besides that the People should thereby see the Kings Person which wins upon the peoples love there was some need of his Majesties presence in those Provinces as well to hold the States General in Languedock as to quiet the differences in Provence between the Count de Ales who was Governour of that Country and the Parliament but the Cardinal being told that for certain the Duke of Orleans did extreamly desire the King should return to Paris to take order for affairs there and to provide for the safe custody of the Princes who were not thought to be safe enough in the Castle of Mercousy he resolved to return to Paris where the Frondeurs grew daily more desirous to deprive him of the glory which he might have gotten with apeasing the uproars of Provence On the 5 th of October the King Queen and the whole Court entred into Burdeaux with above 4000. what Horse what Foot which were brought in not so much for the Kings safety as for his Grandezza whereat the Frondeurs were so terrified as many of them sought to hide themselves The Burdelois appeared mightily pleased with the King coming they lodged the King Queen Cardinal and Duke of Aniou in the Archbishops Palace Madamoselle d' Orleance in President Pontacks stately Palace and the Cardinals neeces were lodged in the Doyen The Court tarried ten days in Burdeaux and being solicited by the Duke of Orleans to return to Paris it marched thitherward The Court being come to Orleans instead of going streight to Paris went to Fountainbleau to take order for securing the Princes who on the 15 th of November were removed from the Castle of Mercousy and were convey'd to Haure de Grace conducted by Count Harcourt with 400. Horse and as many Foot and after Eleven days march they were shut up there being still under the Guard of Monsieur de Bar and of those whom he confided in After which the Queen was not affraid to return to Paris since the Prisoners were gone so far from thence and that they were now at her disposal The Frondeurs were much troubled thereat who with all the other Malecontents ceased not to exclaim against the Duke of Orleans that he had deluded them that the Cardinal did not desire the general peace nor the peoples ease but aimed only at his own private ends wherefore they altered their minds and began to commiserate the Princes not so much for their imprisonment as for the danger of their lives so as the Princess their Mother and all their Kindred and adherents began again to plot their freedom and though by the death of this Lady who died on the 2 d. of December it was thought the servour thereof would abate yet it proved otherwise and it turned rather to the advantage than to the prejudice of the imprisoned Princes for the Dutchess of Orleans and Madamoselle inclined more to the Princes party their envy and hatred ceasing which they bore for her too great Fasto and Intonatura There were two means to be used for getting the Princes liberty the one by closing with the Cardinal the other by joyning with the Frondeurs the Princesses would not by any means abase themselves so far as to receive help from the Frondeurs they rather inclined to lean towards the Cardinal and to agree with him But since the Court cared not much for the Frondeurs now that the Princes were secured and did mind nothing but aggrandizing the Kings Authority it was not judged fit to trust too much to Conde's sickle nature and that it would be better to expect a while so as the Princesses finding that their Husbands were not likely to get their freedom at least for some time by the Cardinals means they had recourse to the Duke of Orleans and to the Frondeurs and the Treaties were very privatly begun by the Princess Palatine who in the managing of this Affair behaved her self very discreetly for spinning on the time of Treaty as long as she could with the Frondeurs she was perswaded she might bring them over to the Queen and Cardinals party She therefore negotiated this with the Court equally affectionately and with equal Dexterity shewing them how much more worthy they would be of commendation by obliging the Princes to eternal gratitude by an act of singular clemency and confidence and that by persisting to be rigorous they would afford the Frondeurs occasion to merit this from the Princes and consequently to increase their pretentions with evident danger that being so strongly backt they might make way for more pernicious consequences but all this did nothing with the Cardinal who thought he could not now confide any longer and held it dangerous to bring the Princes back to the Court during the Kings Minority so the Palatiness was forced to advance the Treaty with the Frondeurs The Dutchess of Cheuereux with many others entred likewise into this new confederacy against the Cardinal under a publick pretence but with private ends and they strove to shew their Majesties how necessary it was for them to return to Paris but the Cardinal strongly opposed this shewing how dangerous it might prove to the Kings power and how unsafe to the Court to put themselves into the peoples hands and into a faction which having broken all the bonds of Duty they might expect all bold attempts from them and he moreover made it known that the Kingdoms peace consisting in the imprisonment of those that
Remonstrance was much spoken against But these discourses had no foundation and were totally false for who knew not that France did never flourish more than when Governed by Richelieu and Mazarine These proposals were known to be mere invectives and calumnies so as though the Decree past it was never executed only a notable Decree succeeded thereupon as you shall hear hereafter against Mazarine who by the delay of Pasports which were expected from Flanders was forced to tarry in France so as the Queen was forced by reason of the noise that was made in Parliament to send Billinghau and Ravigny with new Letters to him to make hast out of the Kingdom The Cardinal's friends and well-wishers were so incensed with this the Cardinals so unlooked for departure and by his being so sorely persecuted as many of them did readily offer him their best assistance to make head against his Enemies amongst which Marishal de Hochencourt Governour of Peroun Count Navailes Governour of Beaupames and Count Broglia Governour of la Bassea did all of them offer him their strong holds and therewith their lives And Monsieur de Bar Governour of Dorlans Monsieur Mondedieu Governour of Rue Monsieur de Faber Governour of Sedam Monsieur de Montigue Governour of Rocroy and Monsieur Rale Governor of Retel and others that were well affected to him offered to raise 10000. fighting men and by means of those chief Forts to defend him in despite of his Enemies which might have been done but not without much prejudice to all France for all assistance might have been expected from Spain as was already offered the Spaniards profering the Cardinal 100000. Crowns a year and to reimburse to him whatsoever he should lose in France in all his moveables and Revenues but the Cardinal did generously declare in publick that he would rather be a wanderer in the world than be at any time so much as in thought occasion of any prejudice to that Crown to which he ought all his fortune and knowing what danger their Majesties and all his friends would run if he tarried longer in France he observed the orders exactly which he had received by these Gentlemen and went presently from Dorlans to Peroun and then went with his Nephews who were there to la Fera and from la Fera to Retel from whence he sent Count Angusshiola of Parma to desire Major General Rosse to come and conduct him on his way but he excused it and sent only 300. of his German Horse from Rethel the Cardinal intended to go to Bovillion a neighbouring place out of France in the Countrey of Leige belonging to the Elector of Collen But the Governor was not able to receive him without orders from his Master he therefore went to Balduck intending to go for Alsatia and as he was going to Nancy a Messenger came to him from the Elector with ample offers not only of Bovillion but of his whole State wherefore he altered his mind and went to Cleremont attended and defrai'd by the Marishal Ferte Senetre who being his faithful friend met him upon the way When he was at Cleremont two of the Prince of Conde's Gentlemen came with order from the King to the Marishal to deliver up that place to them to which he answered that he very well knew that those Commissions were extorted by violence from his Majesty wherefore he would not surrender the Fort unless he were commanded by the Cardinal who had given it him in custody The Cardinal who was present wisht him to obey the Kings commands which he did From Cleremont he went to Sedam where he would have staid had he not received orders again from the Queen to be gon speedily out of the Kingdom which he at last did Many thought it was not politickly done to send so chief a Minister of State who was so well inform'd of all the affairs and secret interests of the Kingdom out of France and that the Crown might receive much prejudice thereby Wherefore the Queen indeavoured by the Princess Palatines means to acquaint the Princes with the importancy thereof and that she would wish them to permit that some safe place might be appointed to the Cardinal to live in in some corner of the Kingdom but they would not be perswaded thereunto The Cardinal being in Bovillion and not able to pass any further without a Pasport from the Spaniards he would not demand one from the Archduke without the Queens leave who willingly granted it he therefore sent Monsieur Baiseman Lieutenant of his Guard to desire Count Fuenseldaglia to procure him one from the Archduke which being readily granted and also another from the Duke of Lorrain he was conducted by Don Antonio Pimontell with a Regiment of Croats from Bovillion to Rochfort a Castle held by the Lorrainers from whence he went to Huy a City in Leige and to Leige it self where he was met by the Governour and by all the Inhabitants in Arms with the going off of Guns and other demonstrations of respect He lay that night in a Village two leagues off and then went to Aquisgrave where he was visited and complemented by Seignior Chigi the Pope's Nuncio and by the Lansgrave of Darmestate who were both afterwards Cardinals from Aquisgrave he went to Iuliers where he was received with as much honour as if he had been the Archduke being thrice saluted with all the Guns From Iuliers he went to Chempen a place belonging to the Dutchess of Chevereux where he staid and refreshed himself and from Chempen he came to Brales whither the Prince Palatine sent Count Fustenberg to Treat him like a Cardinal he was lodged in the Electoral Palace well provided of all things and two days after the Elector came to Bona to visit him as did all the chief men of Cullonia and of the whole Country and particularly Prince Francis of Lorrain Bishop of Verdune and Brother to Duke Charles The Cardinal went afterwards to Bona to return the Electors visit where he staid one night and was sumptuously treated he received Letters from all the Princes of Europe with offers of all possible honours and conveniences The Pope himself answered a Letter of his with expressions of great esteem and affection Upon occasion of the Cardinals being accompanied in his journey by Pimantell a very great confident of Count Fuesendaglia he thought good to enter into some project of a general peace with him which Pimantell accepting of as if God had been the Author of this holy work a treaty was by his means introduced between the Cardinal and Count Fuensendaglia who received ample Authority from Spain to continue and conclude the business but a meeting being requisite to be had between them for the agreeing of all things between the two Crowns without other Mediators The Prince of Conde's sending of Marquess Sillerey into Flanders to establish an Union with that Crown did discompose all things for the Court of Spain building great hopes upon the troubles of
Rome to incense the Pope against me Seven of the Duke of Lorrain ' s Regiments are come within four leagues of this place and lye upon the way that I am to go for Germany Marishal Turen sent some Horse out against me when I went from Retel and two days after he sent 100. Horse to sack a village but one league from hence who after having taken all things from me and evilly intreated the Master of the Place they dispersed abroad great store of Tickets wherein was contained that if Cardinal Mazarine should be received into any Towns in the Country of Leige those Towns should be plundered as you may see by one of the Tickets which I herewith send you I do very much wonder that one whom I have served so much and whom I have so tenderly loved and so highly esteemed should so much insult over me in my present condition I must believe my persecutors think me some body since they leave nothing undone to ruine me whilst they are so much troubled about me but I promise you if they saw how I bear all this it would lessen their delight in persecuting me for having always served the King well and faithfully as all men know I am at peace within my conscience not upbraiding me with any thing that I have done amiss And could my desire of the good and welfare of the State be greater than it is it should be so much the greater by how much greater my troubles are never was any man of my condition treated as I have been But thereby they afford me matter of consolation knowing that it is interest and not justice that prevails with them they have rob'd me of all as well of what I had got in serving the late King as of all the best and most curious things which I brought from Rome which as all men know I intended to bequeath to Paris as I had bequeathed my self to France Of all the favours I have received from his Majesty they have left me nothing but the Cardinals Cap which his Majesty procured me after twelve years service wherein he hath experienced my Loyalty and my zeal I was the means of taking many places which are now under the Dominion of this Crown and as the King hath said often whilst he was alive I contributed boldly to the glory won by his Armies in Italy particularly at Casal where without loss of one drop of blood they gave the Law I ended the negotiation of Pinarolle by my means the Princes of Savoy Mauritius and Thomaso did the second time forgo the Catholick King 's party whereby many Towns in Piemont were gotten from the Spaniards at which being highly distasted they did always afterwards oppose my promotion which I had deserved as well as any other for my service done to the Holy Church I was the cause that Sedam and many other Towns fell into the King of France his hand as is well kâ—own to all the World I conjure you to desire their Majesties from me that they will procure from Rome that the Cardinals Cardinals Cap may be taken from me and that it may be bestowed upon some more deserving person who may serve them better and I shall be very well pleased when after being berest of all I shall in my heart bear more affection to their service than ever I beg but one only favour of them which is that they will be just to me in the preservation of my honour which they ought not suffer to be question'd by my Enemies since it is apparent that the preservation and increase thereof hath been that which I have only aimed at during the course of my whole life If any persecutors have reason to punish me methinks they should do it by the usual course of Law and not by unpractised violence I hear of no accusers and yet they have begun with me by a sentence and have done by me as we hear in holy Scriptures that God had wont to do but with infallible wisdom punish whole Families for the sins of their Forefathers After they have punish'd me no fault appearing they have left nothing untried to make the meaner sort of people believe there lives not a worse man than I you know whether it was I that hindred the conclusion of the general peace and with what sincerity the Duke of Longueville hath always spoken therein though he was not then bound to defend me and how often after his return from Munster he hath said in Council that he could never find what it was the Spaniards would be at You know also that the Plenipotentiaries did not extend their power so far as they might to make peace and that in their Letters they alledged reasons which diverted them from doing otherwise amongst which one was that the result of making peace would be to manifest their own weakness without doing any good The Spanish agents being bent to spin on the business with France that they might draw on the conclusion of peace with Holland believing that being free from War on that side they might the more easily turn all their forces against France You may remember that when it was known the Holland Agents had power to make peace with Spain without France they used all possible diligence that it might be joyntly done and therefore resolved to sweeten all points that the Spaniards stuck upon You may also remember that it was then held fit to have extraordinary Councils which were held in L' Hostelle de Orleans and sometimes in my House by his Highness orders wherein the dispatches of Munster were read the points examined and answers resolved upon which being done they were again read over in Council to see whether there were any thing to be amended added or diminished every one striving to do or say something which might contribute to the perfecting of so good a work but all this diligence did nothing and Pignoranda made known what his orders were for when he had concluded with the Hollanders he was never at quiet till he was retired from Munster to avoid being prest by the Mediators to accommodation with this Crown I had not only been persidious but out of my wits if I had not done what in me lay to make peace for the Kingdom being thus quieted I should not only have shared of the good which this peace would have produced but should have purchased much glory and thanks Those who to render me odious to the people labour'd to make it seem that it was I who did impede peace know the contrary and there needs no more to make their malice notorious to the whole world than the knowledge of all the dispatches sent to Munster the particular Letters written to the Duke of Longueville Monsieur de Avaux and to Count Servient and what answers they received These bad minded Criticks were apt to backbite and to puzzle all that could be done in the Assembly and much more if peace had been
concluded as they were then affraid it would be for I remember they began already to give out that too much was yielded unto and that the Queen who was Sister to the Catholick Catholick King and I a forreigner would content the Spaniards at the loss of France But whatsoever their intentions were therein they should not have consented to the laying down of Arms then when they were so successfully imploy'd against an Enemy who whatsoever agreement should have been made would never have been reconciled to this Kingdom for getting free from the bad condition he was in he would have so ordered his affairs as to re-commence War when he might do it upon best advantage Nor will it be doubted but that their malice extended further if reflection be had upon what they said against the peace of Germany though the Spaniards made it sufficiently appear by their being displeased therewith how much they were prejudiced thereby and left no stone unturn'd but used all their power and industry at Vienna and elsewhere to hinder the conclusion thereof They valued not the acquisition of so goodly large and opulent a Country as Alsatia and of two so important places upon the Rhine as Brisack and Philispburg nor the having re-united the three Bishopricks to the Crown with all that belonged thereunto which had been formerly the occasion of bloody Wars It may be seen by the instructions given to the Plenipotentiaries by Cardinal Richlieu in the late King's time whereof I have the original if there were any pretention of getting any footing in Germany Finally my Censurers and those that do their worst and make the greatest noise have by their contentions diverted the Spaniards from applying themselves to peace and they will notwithstanding have me to be the occasion thereof Let me tell you that to confirm this unto you and to let you know that these are the same tricks used to the same ends with the same pretence that they practised not long since against me and against the State as they did three years since Briefly I make it manifest unto you that they had prepared all things necessary to make me sure and to break my neck whatsoever had insued on my last voyage to Champagnia their design being to reduce me to nothing After the Prince of Conde ' s imprisonment it is evident what means they used to put that Prince into a place where they might dispose of him as they lifted Then descending to the particulars of the relief of Guise when besieged by the Spaniards to the recovery of Retell and to the winning of the Battle against Turenne he ended his Letter and dated it the 24 th of Februaoy 1651. When this Letter was read in the Privy Council there were few who were not sensible of so manifest an injury done unto him who had never offended any and who was naturally given to be civil and courteous but they durst not shew it outwardly it being too dangerous to appear a friend to him so as his Enemies might without any opposition reduce things to what pass they pleased And as the Parliament was forced to proceed reservedly and finally to moderate the addition of the decree made for excluding French Cardinals from the Privy Council by reason of the exceptions taken thereunto by the Coadjutor and the Clergy and backt by the Duke of Orleans so the Cardinal being destitute of all support or assistance and his friends turning with his fortune remained a Butt to be shot at by all his enviers and a new decree was made against him on the Eleventh of March containing that the other decrees made against him on the seventh ninth and twentieth of February last and of the second of this present March should be punctually put in execution that himself Allies and Domesticks should be immediately proceed against as well for not having obey'd the aforesaid decrees as for the reprisals which they said were made by his consent of Forreign Vessels the squandring away of the Finances the conveying of moneys out of the Kingdom the hindrance given to the conclusion of the general peace and for having given bad Council to the King That therefore all his goods as well moveable as immoveable should be confiscated that process should be made against all those who had followed assisted or received him or that had held correspondency with him by Letters or otherwise after the time prefixt by the aforesaid decrees and besides the two Deputies who were chosen to make inquiry into his ways who were the Counsellors Brussels and Munieres the Counsellors Birault and Pithou were also charged to proceed to the drawing up of the said Information and they were to go to Dorlans or whithersoever else it was requisite to make process it was also ordered that all the Commonalty and Officers of the Kingdom should bring him to justice either alive or dead and that whosoever should know where any part of his Estate should be concealed they should make it known upon pain of grievous punishment and this severe and unaccustomed decree was not only Printed and posted up upon all publick places but was not without much scandal approved of by all the Church-men of Paris who instead of opposing it in defence of Ecclesiastical indemnity against Decrees unjustly made by Lay-men against a Cardinal of the holy Church did not only suffer so important a prejudice to have its course but did lend their helping hand unto it permitting that the Official of the Archbishop of Paris should give out a writ of Excommunication against all such who knowing where any of the Cardinals Goods were should not bring them in to the Parliament Commissioners and because their conscience struck them for being Authors of so detestable an act they durst not name him in their Writ but past it in the name of quidem homo a thing which certainly deserved to be severely censured if somewhat were not to be permitted to the misfortune of those times which wrought such strange emergencies in all places and especially in France But nothing was effected either by this process or by any of these Decrees for whatsoever diligence was made nothing was found so as that Ship cannot be said to be a tall Ship which hath not indured some great storm so could not the Cardinal have purchased full glory but by the oppositions and persecutions of his Enemies nor could it be better evidenced how great a friend the Heavens are to Innocency and Piety than by the dangers which the Queen ran which according to humane capacity were unevitable whilst the Coadjutor laboring that the Regency might be taken away from her which peradventure might have been the best advice which could have been taken for the interest of that party the Duke of Orleans the Princes and the Parliament opposed it not thinking of what might happen but contenting themselves with the bare superficies of present affairs left if they should take the Government upon them which could
not be done without jealousies amongst themselves and in the Parliament it self which was desirous to inlarge its Authority which being usurped must needs have been to the prejudice of the Princes whose Maxim it was to keep the Court weak and flexible to their pretentions but not to increase the power of Parliaments which was the reason why they abstained from all violence and meddled not with the Government not forbearing notwithstanding to bereave the Queen as much as in them lay of her faithfullest servants that they might place their friends and confidents about her which though it were foreseen by her and her State-Officers yet they suffered that cloud to discharge it self upon the Cardinal and they instead of giving themselves over to the contrary party did stoutly maintain Regal greatness so to find out means how to bring the Cardinal back so the remainder of that year past on as shall be by degrees related 4 The Spaniards in Flanders were this mean while intent upon what the issues of the Novelties which were budding forth in France would be upon which other considerable consequences for them did depend They sent to the Dutchess of Longueville and to Marishal Turenne in Steney to mind them of the agreement made between them never to separate till the Princes were set at liberty and the peace between the two Crowns were concluded They answered that they would go to Paris to co-operate therein as much as they could and that if the Spaniards should not be content and that their Mediation should do no good they would return again to Steney and make good their promise where with all were fully satisfied whereupon the Dutchess went from Steney and sent Monsieur Sarasine Secretary to the Prince of County to Brussels to thank the Arch-Duke and Count Fuensaldaglia to assure them that when they should be at Paris they would indeavour the perfecting of the treaty by which the Princes after their disimprisonment had obliged themselves to continue the War till such time as peace were concluded between the two Crowns The Dutchess came to Paris on the 15 th of March with great applause of the People and was met without the City by the Princes her Brothers by her Husband and by a great many Lords and Ladies and this the rather because her coming brought with it some appearance of a general peace which the people did very much desire so as if her departure from Paris were cause of great disorder her return was no less noble and glorious The Gates of Paris were still guarded as before with Armed Citizens for they still suspected the Queen would carry away the King and now the Court nor L' Hostelle de Orleans were no more frequented with visits but Conde's house and Longuevilles the famousest Warriers flocking to the one and all the Ladies to the other the Prince of Conde and his Sister Longueville might have then become Arbitrators of the Kingdom if actually keeping that inclination to peace as they seemed by their words to do they had made use of the favourable conjuncture of time for they coveted nothing more than reality in proceeding of the Treaty of peace nor was there any that doubted the truth of their desires for the Dutchess of Longueville sent away Monsieur Croisy to Steney with power from the Court to conclude peace or a general Truce This treaty was so carried on as though neither the Spaniards nor the Princes faction did really desire it it afforded Turenne a fair pretence to withdraw from the Spaniards imployment so as that Orleans as shall be hereafter related being afterwards offended by the innovations of Paris for the permission given by the Council to the Marquess of Chasteauneuf the Flanders Agents thought it now a fit time to listen to the proposals of peace made by Croisy For the whole negotiation was reduced to a particular conference between the Duke of Orleans and the Archduke without the intervening of Mediators and it being believed that the Queen would not trust the Duke of Orleans with such a negotiation the Archduke made his good intentions towards peace appear unto the people which if refused would increase the troubles in France for all the stops that should be met with therein would be imputed to the Court but it proved otherwise for the Duke of Orleans being in some sort reconciled to the Queen the Spanish Agents though they gloried in this their desire by sending Don Gabriel di Toledo to Paris and by assenting to the particular conference which was agreed should be held between Peroun and Cambrey Croisy having declared that the Duke of Orleans the Duke of Longueville the first President and Count Servient would be there their little desire thereunto appeared when they said that they must first expect orders from Spain and that though they knew it was the Catholick King 's intention that this treaty should be commenced they could proceed no further therein till they had received Commission from the Catholick Court which was by the going of Marquess Sillery to Brussels who by his proposal puzled the whole business wherefore Turenne knowing that he had fully satisfied his promise of procuring peace took occasion to retire and to fall totally off from the interest of Spain and went likewise from Steney to Paris But Conde being intent upon making himself great and professing much gratitude and affection to the Duke of Orleans that he might come more vigorously with him in withstanding the violences of the Court and to bind themselves to a more faithful confederacy concluded articles of marriage between the Princess of Alanson and the Duke of Anguienne Conde's eldest Son which though peradventure it might not be pleasing at Court by reason of the consequences which it drew after it yet it behoved the Court to seem to like it for the prejudice which might have been otherwise received by the increase of popular tumults Conde's indeavour to break the Marriage between the Dutchess of Chevereux and his Brother was very prejudicial to him for thereby he provoked a Ladies hatred who was apt to bring much trouble upon him the success whereof by reason of what insued thereupon being worthy to be known I will briefly acquaint you with it The Dutchess of Chevereux was always no less noble than generous in her proceedings wherefore the first time that the Prince of Conde visited her after he was at liberty she delivered up unto him the promise which her friends had gotten in writing for the marriage between his Brother and her Daughter saying that she had not desired that writing to oblige him thereunto otherwise than to assure him by such an earnest of her indeavouring his liberty This noble action was much talkt of at Court whereat the Queen was much troubled as if she did triumph over her misfortunes so as not only for the Queens dislike thereof but in respect of the interest of the Crown these insuing marriages were held to be the
Duke of Orleans Before the Seals were taken away upon fear that the Duke of Orleans might withdraw from Court and seduce Conde along with him the Queen being desirous to recompence the first President with as good a thing or better made many gracious offers to him as to make a fifth Secretary of State and give the place to his eldest Son or to buy a Presidents place in Parliament for him or to give him his own place after his life but he not being content with any of these she offered to make him Archbishop of Tolouse and indow him with 6000 pound sterling a year And it was further said that she offered to make him a Cardinal and his Son first President so as he would willingly resign the Seals all which he did scornfully refuse and contrary to the wishes of all his friends who told him that a Cardinal and a first President were never known in France to be of one and the same Family which made it be believed that either he thought very well of himself or that he feared to be deluded or that the place of Guard de Seaux was to be prefer'd before all these A treaty of peace with Spain was this mean while introduced by the Dutchess of Longueville's and Marishal Tâ—renne's return to Paris but Conde foreseeing that if this were effected he should be ruined he resolved to send Marquess Sillery about the end of April to Flanders under pretence of the same treaty of peace but in effect to negotiate his own concernments and to renew the treaty which was held at Steney with the Spaniards by Monsieur Croisy and this was the first correspondency which the Prince had with the Spaniards and which yet continues and was the cause why the Spanish Agents did not agree with France touching the general peace The Duke of Espernoun desired as much as the Court did that he might be permitted to quit the Government of Guien so to shuâ— the disorders which might insue by his remaining in a Province ill afâ—eâ—ted to his name the only difficulty lay in finding out another Government equivalent to that of Guienne It was reported that the Prince of Conde not being well pleased with those of Burgundy for not having appeared in hâ—s imprisonment cooled in the affection which he bore them before Espeâ—â—oun thought therefore that Conde would be easily perswaded to change Governments with him especially being much obliged to the 〈◊〉 for having made head against the King for his liberty wherefore the Duke of Candâ—lle sent Gourvill to propound this unto the Prince whom he found willing to accept thereof upon some conditions which were that he would have Guieâ—ne with all the Towns therein and that he should reserve unto himself in Burgundy the Castle of Dijeon and the Town of St. Iohn de Asne no mention was made of Belgard it being his own particular Patrimony for that Burgundy yielded five or six thousand pounds sterling more than Guienne but these things not being agreed upon the business broke off The Cardinal hearing of this negotiation wish'd the Queen not to permit this change for many reasons which shall be hereafter mentioned The Prince hearing this began to desire that which formerly he had not cared for saying that he would have that change with the aforesaid retentions and that if the Court were against it he would cause new troubles this business was often debated in the Privy Council pro contra Some said that Guienne was well â—cituated for receiving help from Spain and England in case of revolt That the Prince of Conde held intelligence with Spain already which was the only cause why he desired that Government that Guienne and Poictou joyn'd one upon another whereof the Duke of Rochefaucolt was then Governour who was Conde's great friend that the Duke of Rohan Chabot in Anjou was of the same party that Brovages both of them places of importance and the Islands of Olleron and Ree were in Count Ognon's hand who declared against the King that Normandy was under the Duke of Longueville Brother in law to Conde and that Britany was in the Government of Marishal Millerey who was about to ally himself to the said Prince by marrying his Son to Madamoselle de Tremaglia That by reason of so many Towns Provinces and friends back'd by the Spaniards and if need should be by the English France was exposed to apparent danger it was therefore concluded that this evident danger was not to be permitted in so many important Provinces the rather for that the Prince keeping Belgard St. Iohn de Asne and the Castle of Dijeon in his hands should be still as good as Master of Burgundy These reasons were of themselves sufficient not to permit that Province to the Prince of Conde had not Count Serviente one of long experience in Court affairs with strong reasons maintained the contrary he said that in great storms experienced Mariners stood not upon casting part of their loading over-board to save the rest that the King's Authority was in great danger that it was therefore needful not only to watch carefully but even to spend whole nights in thinking how to fence it if not in whole yet in part from the assaults of ambitious people that their Majesties were as Prisoners in their Palace whilst the Frondeurs pretended to take the Regency from the Queen and to take the Government of the whole Kingdom upon themselves That the Assemblies of the Clergy and of the Nobility prest the calling of the States General pretending to keep off the King's majority till he were Eighteen years old and in the mean time to chuse a Governour of the Kingdom That that strong-wound-up Rope composed of the several threads of many friends became strong and not to be broken that destruction was at hand unless this knot were untied by the yielding of one and abating of the other party that he was of their opinion who held that it was not good to grant Guienne to the Prince so to make him greater but that when he considered how great an acquisition it would be to take off a Prince of such esteem from the Frondeurs he was of another mind for that the true means to break the knot of the Enemy was to divide them the Male-contents being then only to be pacified when they see themselves abandoned by great ones that it was true that Guienne was of importance for scituation and for the peoples condition but that it was as true that it could not prove so prejudicial as was supposed That it was well known that the greatest part of the Gascons were of the Prince his opinion and that it was not to be doubted but that they would second his designs as well if he were far off as if he were their Governour so as by giving him that Government that was only given him which was already at his disposal and that by gaining Burgundy made him lose what he had That
civil War would without speedy remedy be kindled The Prince of County thinking that the first President 's words aimed at the taking the cognition of these affairs from the Parliament stopt him at the word of Civil War saying he wondered that he should speak of Civil War where the Prince his Brother meant nothing but safety to his own person He wish'd him therefore to give over these speeches which tended only to make the Prince his actions appear contumacious and blameable which were of themselves just tending to the publick good and to the keeping up of the Grandezza of France which consisted in being govern'd by those of her own Nation and not by Forrainers who mind only the undoing of others to enrich themselves The first President repli'd he wonder'd no less to be interrupted it being a thing not permitted to any one and that in that place he was to speak any thing which tended to the King's service and to the common good County answer'd that he had the honour to be a Prince of the blood and that when he heard his Brother ill spoken of he was bound to defend him and that he thought it improper to speak of civil War when a Prince was spoken of who had done so much for the service of the King and State The first President replyed that the Princes of the blood were in that place but mere Counsellors that no notice was taken there of any Prince but the King and that such speeches as these had been heard upon the like occasions in other times but the contention was interrupted by the Duke of Orleans and the Parliament was adjourned till the next day Affairs were kept this mean while on foot at Court and touching giving satisfaction to the Prince it was wholly put over to the Duke of Orleans who holding good intelligence with the Prince it was hoped that by his means some good agreement might be come unto or if that he should further his designs the Court might have just reason to make good her resolutions to the world of humbling the Family of Conde which was grown too great for the King's Authority Orders were sent to all the Governours of Provinces and Towns to stand upon their Guard nor to own any commandement but from their Majesties Marishall Grammont was sent to his Government of Berne a Province bordering upon Spain to watch over whatsoever might be contrived on that side against the King's service to which purpose the Queen used all means to bring the Cardinal back who as a forreiner and not depending upon any faction was known to be requisite for the good of the Government and for the defence of his Master's Dignity and because she found there were few of his friends who spoke freely for him since the very imagination of not being against him was able to make any honest man hated she caused the Abbate of Ondedey to return to Paris who kept incognito as hath been said at Peronne to the end that by his dexterous fidelity he might bring the wisht for indeavours to a good end The Parliament meeting again on Monday another Gentleman appeared from Conde with a Letter wherein he discovered himself more fully touching his suspitions and pretences complaining that the Kingdom was governed by those that adhered to the Cardinal saying that Tillier was made Secretary of State merely by the Cardinals favour that Monsieur de Lyon had the honour to be the Queens Secretary only for having been in the same imployment formerly for the Cardinals service and that Count Serviente had added nothing to what had made him deserve being deprived of the Office wherewith he was honoured by the late King more than hindering the conclusion of the general Peace that if these three were removed from the Court he would forthwith return unto the King These Letters were perused and presently sent by the King's party to the Queen by whom the Duke of Orleans was again desired to interpose in appeasing the Prince and to free him of his conceived jealousies to which purpose the Duke went to Rambulliere not far from St. Antoine where he spoke with the Prince but to as little purpose as formerly for he persisted that he would see the aforenamed three persons removed whom he held to be his chiefest enemies to this he was egg'd on by the Counsellors Croisy St. Germain Count Fiesco with the privity of Chasteauneuf and the Coadjutor who contributed to the business though underhand to avoid the making Conde more jealous who held no good correspondence with them About the midst of Iuly the Duke of Orleans spoke again with Conde at Rene two leagues from Paris which though it appeared to be for this agreement yet the truth was that instead of reducing the Treaty to some fair issue and reciprocal satisfaction as was thought might be done if Orleans had dealt really they agreed to expell the three forenamed Men to the end that the Queen being deprived of their assistance and others who depended upon them being put into their places they might predominate in the Council and obtain their desires They therefore prest the Parliament as much as possibly they could to interest them against the aforesaid three to which the Parliament would not consent Monsieur Tillier the mean while knowing that the whole Caball was against him alone for as for Servient and Lyon he did not think them to be so far out with the Prince as that he should seek their ruine he told the Queen that though his being Secretary of State might dispense with him for not condesending to the Prince his demands and for keeping the Parliament from interesting themselves therein that notwithstanding having no other end but the King's service and the quiet of the State he would willingly yield so to put an end to all pretentions and to obviate new disturbances The other two followed his example so they all got leave to retire from the Court and went to their Country houses wherefore the Prince adding still to his pretences and growing still more haughty came to Paris on the 21. of Iuly accompanied by Duke Rochefaucolt Marishal de la Motte and other friends of his and going to Parliament with the Duke of Orleans he thanked them for their protection and went from thence to visit the King and Queen and because he seemed still to doubt new Imprisonment many men were placed about the Palace Royal. And the Duke of Orleans who upon his word had brought him to the Court shew'd him a Dagger as he went out of the house which hung by his side saying that he would with that kill the first man that should offer to stop him The King was willing to see him but the Queen appeared somewhat cool and avoiding any discourse of interest talked only of what did presently occur whereat the Prince was not much satisfied and as it is usual for men that are apprehensive to interpret all things to the worst he
Prince touching the keeping of his word notwithstanding all this his father the Duke of Vandosme was sent for to appear in Parliament and being asked whether or no he had given his consent he could not deny it saying that he had been therein assisted by the Duke of Orleans in the beginning but that after the Cardinal was gone he spoke no more to him therein there being no occasion for it so as the business remained thus without more ado Paris being in great commotions by reason of these Controversies all mens eyes were upon the proceedings of the Court and Princes and the curiosity of inquiring into these affairs grew to such a degree as when the Parliament met to treat of publick affairs and of the Cardinal many of the Commonalty and of the Nobles ran armed to the Palace some to assist the one some the other party wherefore the danger growing daily greater by reason of the several interests the Parliament made a Decree that all men should withdraw upon pain of life and the King's Officers were charged to see the decree executed The Duke of Orleans was desired to interpose in making the agreement but the greatest part were for Conde's party whereof Orleans was one wherefore the Prince incouraged by so great a party in Paris resolved to tarry in his Palace which was well guarded by those who lay therein and in the neighbouring houses nor went he ever to the Court alledging that it was only out of fear of his life or liberty but he forbare not to pass freely through the Streets of Paris and being once in a fair Coach in the Course together with the Prince of County and the Dukes of Nemeurs and Rochefaucolt he unexpectedly met with the King as he came from bathing himself whereupon causing his Coach to stay as others did he made a low reverence to his Majesty but this incounter was not well interpreted neither by the King nor Council and the King was well nigh to have made him been unhandsomely treated by his Guard had not his fear of displeasing the Queen his Mother as he told her afterwards diverted him Wherefore Conde gave out that he would go to his Government of Guienne which he would have done had not his partakers fearing least the Cardinal might return in his absence keep him from doing so This mean while the Queen having sent a Letter to the Parliament to send Commissioners to her which were soon sent she told them that the Declaration against the Cardinal was not yet issued forth because those Commissioners who were to agree thereupon with the Chancellor had not as yet appeared that howsoever her Majesty would not teach them what to do knowing the zeal and fidelity which they bore to his Majesties service The Chancellor made a long speech afterwards in praise of the Prince extolling his deserts in regard whereof as also to satisfie his Highness the Queen had turn'd away three Officers who had served her well whom she had not only no mind to recall but did declare that they should return no more to Court which she was content might be Registred in Parliament that howsoever she could not forbear saying that the Prince was ill advised since he had no way to excuse his now proceedings being bound to keep about the King whom he was to serve with all due respect and obsequiousness he added that nothing but seditious and scandalous Papers were thrown about the City of which he desired them to inform themselves and to punish the Authors though some were not pleased that the mouth of the common People should be stopt for to take notice of what they say was to make what they said better reputed and was an occasion to make them renew their railing with more petulancy the chat of the rabble rout being like a fire of straw which the more you strive to quench the more it smokes The Queen did at this time desire the Duke of Orleans That he would joyn with her in choosing a Council to assist the King who answered that he would speak therein with the Prince of Conde The Queen reply'd that was not to be done for that he had declared himself to be an enemy of hers and blamed the Prince for indeavouring to incite tumults amongst the people in his own behalf and that as the King went over the new bridge to the Iesuits the people being set on by him cry'd out may the King live may the Princes live and away with Mazarine The next day the Parliament met and and fell to discourse of Duke Mercure's Marriage who was charged that within three days he should deliver up unto the Secretary of the Parliament the circumstances of his marriage that all might be made known to his Father the Duke of Vandosme it was also ordered that all the Decrees against the Cardinal his Domesticks and Kindred should be renewed and particularly against Madomoselle Mauzeni whom they did by name forbid coming into France and commanded that if she should come she should go from thence within Eight days The Declaration which the King was to make against the Cardinal was also read and Orleans caused the damage to be added thereunto which had insued by his hindring the general peace as also by his undertaking the War of Burdeaux without his consent and Conde caused it also to be inserted that his imprisonment was occasioned only for his not consenting to the marrige of the Cardinals two Nephews with the Dukes of Mercure and Candalle The Queen who had still an eye to Conde's actions being told that his Troops would not only not come to the King's Army but march towards Champagnia and being also advertised that the Prince caused divers Towns to be fortified she made the Duke of Orleans tell him that he should give her a precise account of those his actions and that chiefly he should command all his Troops to joyn with the King's Army and that otherwise she would give order to have him treated as an Enemy and to be imprisoned But Conde attributing the reasons thereof to his aforesaid jealousies which made him provide for his safety left the Court in the same perplexity Who thinking they had good reason to proceed against him as guilty sent a Letter to the Parliament who were meeting to treat of the aforesaid marriage charging them to come to the Palace Royal and did the same to the Sovereign Companies of the Chambers of account aids and to the Magistrate of the Commonalty of Paris who going all thither they were brought before their Majesties in the presence of the Duke of Orleans the Prince of County and of many other Dukes Peers and Marishalls of France and of other chief Officers of the Crown The King told them by his own mouth that he had sent for them to acquaint them with his intentions for the publick good as also to let them know the proceedings of the Prince of Conde with which he hoped to
that he made use of the Cardinals name to foment the divisions of the State he said he had nothing to do in any thing that had been said or done against him before his disimprisonment and that if he had afterwards joyn'd with the sense of all the Parliaments of the Kingdom and with the Votes of all the people it was only to maintain the quiet which might be disturb'd by his return and that if the Kings Council had been so diligent as they ought to have been in taking away the jealousies occasioned by so many sendings to Colen the Parliament should not have needed to be troubled at his return nor to desire a Declaration in confirmation of the Decrees which had been made which it seems was indeavoured to be deluded by that writing which wanting the usual form ought to be of no consideration That though this were enough to say That he had no need to answer that notwithstanding since it had been said in the presence of that Assembly and in the rest of the body of the City and which had moreover been Printed he thought it fit to convince all men of the calumnies which were laid upon him for what concern'd the favours conferred upon his Family by the King he said he had deserved them by the service he had done the Crown That Sfenay and Claremont had been given him in recompence for the place of Admeralty and for the settlement of his Brother in Law the late Duke of Bresse which by his death was lost That the Governments had been justly confirm'd upon him having been held by the Prince his Father that he held his liberty from the favour of their Majesties at the desire of the Duke of Orleans and Parliament that he thought he should be faulty in gratitude if he should partly alledge justice for this obligation and that the Declaration made by her Majesty of his innocency was a sufficient proof of the violence which he had suffered under that he thought it strange that after Thirteen months imprisonment without any known cause his liberty must be acknowledged as an act of Grace and that he did no less wonder that it should be said he was restored to the Kings Council since that place having been given to the Prince his Father by the late King and since the time of Regency he could not attribute that to favour which did of right belong unto him as Prince of the blood and whereof he could be no more be justly deprived without apparent injustice than of his Towns and Governments That it was ridiculous that the Cardinals new confidents who as it was likely had dictated that writing should give out that he strove rather to make himself be feared than loved by reason of thenumber of Towns which he past though he had no more besides Stenay and Claremont than those that had formerly been in his Family no complaint having ever been made of any violence by those that commanded and that he was not troubled to defend himself against any thing that was upbraided unto him had he not in some sort sacrificed his interest and glory to the obedience which he ought unto the King whereof his Enemies made use of now to discredite him and that he refer'd himself to the judgment of the Parliament whether or no these intrigues of the Cardinal were enough to upbraid him with the number of his Governments since the Cardinal and his Domesticks possest Pinarole in Italy Salse Perpignone and Roses in Rosiglion Dunkirk Mardike Bergue Dorlans Bapumes la Bassea Ypre Cotra in Flanders besides Portalongone and Piombino which he had suffer'd to be lost not reckoning an infinity of other places the Governours whereof did wholly depend upon him which was sufficient to denote that more than words were requisite to secure the Kingdom of the absence of one who had so many gates to enter by and when it was experimentally known too fatall to France that his policy was always to make himself formidable to all men That for what was said that the Forces which the King had given him might make a whole Army it was well known to all France that the advantages which his Majesty had gotten over his Enemies were partly got by them that his having changed the Government of Burgundy for Guienne was occasioned by the Queens desire merely for the peace of that Province which could no longer tollerate the Duke of Espernoun that he had preserved the Towns which he held in Burgundy because none were given him in Guieâ—ne and that having bought them it was not just they should be taken from him without having some others given him in charge or at least without having the monies repaid that his Father had given the Duke of Bellegrade That he had not received above 5000 pounds for all that had been assigned to him as well for maintaining the King's Kitchin as for the maintenance of his Troops and all this because the monies were otherwise diverted by the Cardinal and his friends as he could prove unto the Parliament that his having solicited the sending of Count Servient Lyon and Tillier from the Court could not be termed an undertaking against the Regal Authority since the Parliament justified him therein by their Demonstrances and for that he had seen their Majesties but once it was by reason of their new ordering the Council putting in persons newly ingaged in the Cardinals interest without his knowledg or consent it being most certain that none were admitted into the Council but such as did depend upon and were partial to Mazariâ—e wherefore he could not hazard himself any more in their hands who were swaid by ambition and who consequently had given him just occasion to apprehend their Counsels and to declare that whilst they were without his advice of the Council he could have no safety there That for these reasons he had forborn coming to Council not having any other considerations than those which he had declared to the Duke of Orleans in his last Declaration That his having written to the Parliaments of the Kingdom and to several Cities was done to give them an account of his actions and to make them lose the opinion which was given out that he would introduce civil wars into France in consequence of the Letters which the King writ to all the Provinces after his retreat to St. Maure with the faults therein imputed unto him it being false that he had written to raise any men more than usual as also that he had re-inforced the Garrisons in his Governments and fortified them of late forcing the people of the neighbouring Towns to work which had he done ought rather to be commended in him than blamed and that it were to be wish'd that all Governours of Frontier Towns would do the like That the retreating of his Wife and of his Sister the Dutchess of Longueville was upon the consideration that they were to preserve his Family which after so many jealousies
discontentedly towards Burges a chief City in Berry which had declared for the Prince here Croisy met him and proposed unto him a meeting with Orleans which Conde refusing he offer'd that if he would keep quietly in his own Governments till the calling of the States General he should have good quarters assigned him for his Forces to the end that during the Assembly of the said States he might be in a condition of being considered and he further promised him in the name of the Duke and of Chasteauneuf that the States should be kept in an unsuspected place and that if they could get the Queens good will they should be kept in St. Denise where by the neighbourhood of Paris he might have intire liberty The Prince considered the advantage of these propositions whereby he might preserve his Troops and fortifie them during the winter an unfit reason for War foreseeing that he should hardly withstand the King's Forces with his new men and he knew that if the Cardinal should be re-called whilst he was in his Government that finding him Armed and stuck unto by so many friends all that he could desire either for himself or his friends must necessarily be granted him and that if the Cardinal should return without his consent all the Provinces and Parliaments that were the Cardinals Enemies would declare for him And that if the Cardinal should keep away which he could hardly believe all France would acknowledg this satisfaction from him and would be obliged to him for it When he had well weighed these proposals and was willing to accept them he called the Prince of County unto him and the Dukes of Nemeurs and Rochefaucolt and acquainted them therewith but these believing that when Arms should be taken up the Court would grant all that he could pretend unto told him that these were but tricks to weaken him and his faction They wish'd him to consider that Burdeaux was ready to declare and that Spain did with impatience expect this resolution that if he should lose this occasion he should lose all the succour and assistance that he could expect from thence and that he would lose all his chief friends in this diversity of opinion the Prince would put on no resolution till he went to Montronde to debate every particular with his Sister Longueville and willed Croisy to follow him He held divers consultations in Montronde and freely made it known that he was inclin'd to an agreement but being contradicted by all the rest it may be said he was forced to a resolution contrary to his will and as he was walking in his Park he said aloud that since they were absolutely for his taking up Arms not to oppose them he agreed thereunto but bad them remember that he was the last who as inforced thereunto took his Sword in hand but that he would be the last who should sheath it soon after he called for Croisy and charged him to present his respects to the Duke of Orleans and to desire him not to slacken his indeavours and authority in finding out some way of accommodation for he would be ready to accept of peace when he knew he might safely do it But his friends and kindred were so desirous of a breach as left he might agree whereunto they found him willing enough the Prince of County Dutchess of Longueville Dukes of Nemeurs and Rochefaucolt President Viola and divers others agreed privately amongst themselves promising never to separate but to joyn even against the Prince himself if he should agree with the Court without obtaining such-satisfaction for them as they pretended to and this they did to make themselves considerable and not totally dependant upon the Prince So as first Chavigny and then the rest were the impulsive reasons of the Prince his precipice and of all the troubles that befell France afterwards for all things would have been sweetned and the Prince re-assuming the Military imployments of the Crown would have triumphed over his Enemies he not being really corrupted in his will but by the inticement of others so as it may be said that from hence arose the civil dissentions The Prince leaving his Wife and Son in the Castle at Montronde together with the Duke of Nemeurs who followed him and Prince County and Dutchess Longueville staying in Burges went on the 16 th of September towards Vertuile where he found many of Rochefaucolt's friends whose house that was to whom he gave Monies and Commissions to raise men he from thence continued his journey without any interruption and arrived at Burdeaux where he was received with extraordinary applause and upon his coming thither made the first President be told that he should not come before him and that as being partial to the Queen he should go out of the City whereunto he was incited by the Frondeurs and by Blanck the second President but the Prince assured him of his friendship if during these commotions he would keep neuter in his Castle at Rilandraut When Conde came to Burdeaux he sent his trusty servant Lenet into Spain to treat with Spain which treaties were concluded as soon as begun for the Spaniards thought it was not now time to slight a Prince of France furnish'd with friends and one so famous in War the treaty was agreed upon between his Catholick Majesty and him and his adherents with these expressions First that the treaty of Stenay between the Archduke the Dutchess of Longueville and General Turenne should be confirm'd in all parts That the Prince should be bound never to treat of peace without the King of Spains consent who also promised never to make peace with France without comprehending the Prince upon such terms as should satisfie him His Catholick Majesty obliged himself to pay 500000 Crowns to raise men and to keep a fleet in the River of Burdeaux which might be able to secure that City and to keep commerce open with Biscay That he should absolutely command all the Armies of Spain and that all the Towns which should be taken in France should remain in his hands save one Haven which should be allowed the King of Spain for the security of his Fleets at Sea and of the Towns which had been taken from the Spaniards in the present War That the King of Spain should send about 8000 to the Prince his Soldiers who were in Campagnia which should be independantly under the sole command of the Prince or of him that he should send The King promised to pay yearly 600000 Crowns for maintenance of the Forces and the Prince having given hopes upon such ends as hath been formerly touched upon that the Duke of Longueville should enter into the same concernment the King promised that in such a case he would assist him with Arms Money Men and Shipping that he might wage War in Normandy In prosecution of which treaty Conde did what he could to make Marishal Turenne take upon him the command of his Army in Campagnia
and he was so confident of his valour and so doubtful to meet with hardship if he should oppose him as he offer'd to give him Stenay and to that purpose gave order to Monsieur Chammegli who commanded there to receive his Troops and totally to obey him in which hopes the Prince continued for above four moneths not sending any other to command there which was the chief occasion of the dissipation of those Troops But Turenne did generously refuse all his offers and those that came to him as well from Flanders as Spain joyning on the contrary with the King his Master as shall be said Whilst the Prince staid in Burdeaux he gave out Monies and Commissions to as many as would serve him and thinking it fitting to secure himself of the upper Guienne and of Perigneaux he made a journey accompanied by few more than Prince Marsilliack Son to Duke Rochefaucolt But to return to what the Coadjutor did when he knew that the Princess Palatine indeavoured to reconcile the Prince to the Court he to disturb it sent one to the Cardinal to offer him his service and to go out of the Kingdom upon any Embassy or imployment to avoid all jealousies and promised him that he would make the King go to Rheimes and would reconcile him with the Duke of Orleans and that resuming his posture with satisfaction to his Royal Highness he should return to Germany to end the treaty of the general peace which was commenced by the said Cardinal as shall be said Moreover Marquess Noirmonstore who was firm to the Coadjutors concernment not only out of friendship but because he was allied to the Dutchess Chevereux and that he hoped to be made Duke and Peer and to get some Government offer'd a confident of the Cardinals to deposite into his hands the Brief for nomination of a Cardinal and Warrant for a Duke and Peer of France till such time as they should bring him back to the administration of Government and that then and not till then they would receive the said Brief and Warrant But the Princess Palatine having brought Bertet who was the man that came too and fro from the Cardinal to the Coadjutor who was willing to go himself to Brules was obliged by strong arguments to perswade the Cardinal that the Coadjutor was generously minded that it behoved him to prevent him by being beneficial to him and that his thoughts being generous and full of gratitude he would use more hearty indeavours upon these motives than any other This being a proposal of reciprocal advantage it was to be believed that it was sincerely meant He therefore accepted the offer and gave the business in charge to Abbate Vndedei who at last brought the Queen against her will to give way to the naming of the Coadjutor to be Cardinal at the next Election The Coadjutor seemed to be very well content and acknowledged himself highly obliged but not being able to use deceit without too much ingratitude he went very warily about to take it out of his hands for considering that his name was not acceptable to the Pope it might so fall out that it would not so satisfie him who was the promoter of this favour and so that he might refuse it at least make it more difficult as had befaln Abbate Riviere The Cardinal to oblige him the more refer'd the said nomination to the Queen who out of the same respects having assigned it over to the Duke of Orleans the Coadjutor began to study how he might obtain his ends and delude the Cardinal in what he had promised him wherefore finding that treaties with Conde grew desperate and his desire being to see both Conde and the Cardinal ruined so as he might have the absolute Government of affairs he withdrew himself dextrously from what he had promised upon frivolous excuses and sought by monies and the means of his Kinsman Cavaliere Gondi who was a chief Officer of the great Dukes to make sure the Court of Rome whither he sent his confident Abbate Charie with much expence and presents whereof he was not sparing to sollicite his so much desired promotion and to get it effected before more novelties should arise in France which might revoke the said nomination fearing least the Cardinal might do as he had done by Abbate Riviere whom he had undone by delays This touched the Cardinal to the quick for he was acquainted with the Coadjutors designs so as fitter medicines being applyed to a known mallady he knew so well how to apply such Antidotes as at last as shall be seen in the progress of this History he salved all wounds miraculously and triumphed more than ever over his Enemies and over persecution and envy But as report doth usually aggrandize things which not being visible men do with curiosity desire to know the Princes his provisions being given out at Paris to be greater than they were the rumor grew so great as people grew to be severally minded some thought that the Prince made War merely out of ambition to aggrandize himself others that he intended to raise himself to what was equal to his prepotency and experience in managing Arms and the Court was not only full of these conceptions but even many good Citizens of Paris who being stir'd up as well by fear of a civil war as hoodwinck'd by ignorance of the Arcana fancied that the Cardinal being out of the Kingdom it was not known what the Prince did drive at for the first overture of breach was grounded upon his desire of having the Cardinal banish'd which when it should be obtained the cause being removed the effect would cease by these whisperings the Prince fell somewhat from that general affection which he had gotten amongst the Parisians after his being set at liberty others thought that he prepared for defensive War rather out of fear of the Court than out of any other design But the Court nourishing the opinion that they were the effects of insatiable ambition that they might have a lawful pretence to apply powerful remedies to the evils that threatned the State gave out that upon the present occurrances it was requisite that the King should go in person to Berry to withstand the first commotions but two more important and concealed reasons moved thereunto The first to secure it self by going out of Paris from the people and Frondeurs who so insolently had block'd them up in the Palace which they might do again upon any new rumour that might arise The second out of a desire that the Cardinal might return which could not be done if the Court should tarry in Paris by reason of the Predominion of the Frondeurs and seditious Male-contents Chasteauneuf adhered to the first reason as well to shew himself willing to please their Majesties as out of a belief that if the Court should be further off the Cardinal would find more difficulty to return being to make a long and dangerous journey of which opinion were
private ends of the King's Council he anticipated them by Letters from the King commanding the same things which he thought the Parliameâ—t would ordain and did studiously apply himself thereunto upon these emergencies with intention to save thereby the King's reputation seeming as if he were the Authour of those decrees changing the aspects of those decrees which tended much to the prejudice of his supream Authority but the Parliament finding out these artifices made no more account of the King's Letters thinking that the Court did not therein desire what it seemed to do and that all was but tricks to make vain their designs And the Queen suspecting not without reason before the Prince departed that Marsine General of the Catalonian Forces was turn'd to be of his party as being much affected to him and that by his concurring with Conde he might much prejudice the King's service she thought she might make him lay aside all sinister opinions by putting some esteem and honour upon him and to keep him loyal out of mere gratitude as he had been till then much to his glory and this was by sending him Letters Patents to be Viceroy of Catalonia but the Messenger who carried them came too late for he had already abandoned the King's service and betook himself to serve the Prince as hath been said and shall be said hereafter Count de Ales was at this time in Paris his Father the Duke of Angolesme being dead who was Governour of the Province where those that sided with him Maugre Vandosme kept the City of Tolon a famous haven in that Province where he was particular Governour and having out of a desire of returning thither consented that Conde's friends should attempt some novelty there The Baron of St. Marke a Gentleman of Aix and friend to the Prince was sent thither with others that related to him intending to raise a party for Angolesme and to interest the Prince therein but after some rather Chimera than undertakings it turn'd all to nothing by the vigilancy of the King's Commanders who diverted all their plots and the City remained as before in obedience to the King wherefore the divisions failing in that Province whereby the Prince had thought to bring Forces into several parts of the Kingdom and to divert the punishment wherewith Guienne was threatned the Male-contents were mightily affrighted and confused The Prince of County Dutchess of Longueville the Duke of Nemeurs and others who were in the Castle of Montrond fearing least they might be therein shut up went out by night with 200 Horse leaving Marquess Persan there with a good Garrison of Foot and Horse afterwards the Town was besieged by Count Paluau with about 3000 men at a distance commanded by Cavaliere Barada and others the besieged were constant in the defence thereof as well against Famine as against the assailants County with his Sister Longueville and Duke Nemeurs went to Burdeaux losing some of their baggage for the Marquess of Sauntbeuf with many Gentlemen of those Provinces was continually upon their backs The King came to Burges to the great content of those people whom he permitted to demolish the Tower which belonging to Conde's Government was interpreted the beginning of a breach and it was known that they were to think of War rather than of Peace which being resolved upon they were treated with to raise men the Towns of Dordognia were secured by Conde he put Garisons into Bergerack St. Foy Libourn and Perigreu good Towns which commanded a great tract of Country All the Towns upon the Garomne till you come to Agen were secured by Conde who treated with Count de Ognone Governour of Rochel Brouages and the Isles of Oleron and Ree and with much ado having drawn the Count over to his party he provided diligently for all emergencies Ognone joyn'd with the Prince hoping to be made Duke and Peer of France by the Prince his means which he had indeavoured to do by the Court but could not at this novelty not only the Kings party was much troubled but all others who wished well to the State It was therefore resolved that the King should go into Poictou to secure that important Province which is esteemed one of the best of all France and to provide against the eminent dangers of Rochel Count de Ognone was second Brother to Marquess St. Germain Beaupre and as one who had been Page to Cardinal Richelieu had contracted a particular friendship with Marishal de Bresse chief of the Navigation he was imploy'd in the Fleet and after made Lieutenant in the Government of Brouage which belonged to the said Bresse and in Rochel Oleron and the Isle of Ree which belonged to the Queen after the said Bresses death it was not hard for him to get to be wholly master thereof though he were not well beloved by the people He entred into Conde's party by the Princess her mediation who was Sister to the said Bresse The King wrote to the Duke of Orleans before he went from Burges that out of the great desire he had of his Subjects quiet he did again refer Conde's business totally to him and desired him to speak with him and to know the reason of his discontent wishing him to take along with him the Marishal de L' Hospitalle Messieurs de Alegre Marguiri Mesmes Menardeau Champre and Chaumont assuring him that he would do what he could to serve him In pursuit hereof the Duke sent Monsieur de Serre Son to Marishal de Aubettere to desire the Prince that he would give him a meeting in Richelieu Conde sent la Serre back with answer that he should hear from him in this particular within three days Soon after the Prince was come to Burdeaux Gurville went thither and told him from the Duke of Bullion that if he would listen to reason the Duke would mediate for him and indeavour his satisfaction and how the Cardinal did much fear that if civil Wars should arise in France they would not be well able to maintain War abroad wherefore he studied how to divert it and that he had declared that he would procure the Government of Blay for him and all fitting satisfaction for his Friends Gourville made this proposal to him but the Prince having then sent to treat with Bullion and Marquess Turenne would not listen to the proposition but said That if he would put the treaty in hand he must first declare in his behalf and that his Brother Turenne must go to head his Forces which were gone into Flanders and that when this should be done he would give ear to what had been proposed The Prince spoke high because he thought that Turenne would not refuse the command of his Army and that when he should have so famous a Commander on his side whom he only feared it would make much for him in treaties of peace or in making War And being that very day assured of Count de Ognons joyning with him as
the other Monastery de la perellas who were made to believe that this was done in expectation of some French Merchants who were to pass over the neighbouring Mountains with rich Merchandise this being agreed upon the Spaniard went on the 7 th of Iuly to the places appointed and were recruited by some Forces brought by Don Pietro de Lara they placed themselves so as that the Horse might withstand those who should first advance They were not above Four hundred they marched very silently and got into the Monastery of St. Dominico The French Garrison before they open the Gates use not only to look about all the places about the Town but to visit the neighbouring Covents particularly The Serjeant Major hid himself and his Foot in a certain place which the French had never observed and placed his Horse in a place apart called Valfagona When day appeared the accustomed Guards went out to search the Covent the Governour came to the Gate himself to wish the Souldiers to be vigilant and to keep all Country people out Salamanque sent a Frier who was held partial to the French to acquaint his confederates in the Town and agreed with another that whilst the one should enter by the first Portcullis the other should possess the second this being done the Serjeant Major came forth with his men and cutting the Rafters breaking down the Gates got with his best men at last into the City and after a small skirmish wherein few of either side perished he forced Faro the Governour to retreat with his Garrison into St. Marie's Church where he capitulated to surrender the Town the same day upon honourable conditions which were granted him by the Governour of Lerida who upon the first advertisement went thither himself in person The Spaniards having gotten Bellaguer thus turned presently upon the Castle of Castellon de Farfana and from thence to Camerassa both which not being provided for defence received the first offers which were made by Pietro Valenzuela and yielded obedience to the Spaniards THE HISTORY OF FRANCE The EIGHTH BOOK The CONTENTS The Prince of Conde leaves the Army and goes to Paris The Parliament sends again to the King to discard the Cardinal The Coadjutor Conde is made Cardinal Graveling is besieged and taken by the Spaniards Mardike is forsaken by the French The King of France goes from Guien to Melune and from thence to S. Germans The Army of the Princes fortifie themselves in Estampes S. Martino is taken Divers other incounters Orleans together with Conde send to Court to negotiate Peace Duke Charles of Lorrain enters France He makes the Kings Men raise the siege of Estampes They incampe near S. Clou. New troubles in Burdeaux The beginning of the Olmira Rumors in Provence The King goes to S. Dennis The Prince of Conde indeavors to bring his Army to Charrenton He is followed by Turenne He gets into S. Antoine where he is assaulted and a bloody business follows By Madamoiseles means the Gates of Paris are opened and the Princes with their Men are received in New Sedition The Palace of the Communalty is fired with much confusion and disorder not having effected what the Princes desired Conde solicites the Spaniards in Flanders to assist him The King goes to Pontois and carries the Parliament thither Most of the Counsellors refuse to go stay in Paris and continue the Assemblies The Cardinal goes from Pontois and withdraws out of the Kingdom The Parliament declares the Duke of Orleans Lieutenant General of the Crown and set 50000 Crowns upon the Cardinals head A Duel between Beaufort and Nemeurs wherein Nemeurs is slain A general Amnesty published by the King of France The Duke of Lorrain Prince of Witenberg and Spanish Army in Succor of the Princes they besiege Marishal Turenne in Villanova Montrond Surrendered Harcourt retreats to Brisack The Miseries of War Candalle commands the Forces in Guienne The King writes to the Duke of Orleans Barcellona besieged and lost WHilest Arms were thus managed in the Field Counsels were frequently held by both parties what resolution to put on The Malecontents being still more desirous how to establish themselves by lessning the Kings authority All agreed that the Cardinal was the ruine of the Kingdom All Paris was full of Libels and Satyrical Verses of fabulous Histories and politick Discourses Which casting durt upon Mazarine and the State Ministers redounded to the dishonor of their Royal Majesties and put bad impressions into the common people who were ignorant of the Arcana Regum All the streets sounded of nothing but of the Praises of the Princes and of the Archduke who were celebrated both in prose and verse by infinite Writers stiling them Liberators of the oppressed People And many Parish Priests did in their Pulpits take no less liberty railing upon the present Government and filling the Peoples ears with sinister impressions with no less blame to the Superiors who tolerated it then to the Authors thereof The Parliament desiring nothing more then the Cardinals ruine sent President Nesmond with Five Counsellors and other Deputies of the City to Sully where the King was to represent how necessary it was to put the Cardinal from his Council according as his Majesty had formerly promised Wherein Nesmond spoke with no less eloquence then freedom upon the Declarations made by the King and by the Parliament and did much complain that they had been so delusively broken But the Court was not at all moved with this for the others might well barke but they could not bite The Coadjutor in the interim continued in making a third party by staving the Duke of Orleans from off Conde's enterprise with whom he seemed desirous to be Friends and did really negotiate it But this was rather to perswade the Court to concur in his being made Cardinal which he thought the Court did cunningly prolong than out of a desire to reconcile himself to the Prince Who finding how necessary it was to make himself sure of the Duke of Orleans and to get the City declare for him as also to receive applause for the happy success at Blenau and to justifie himself in Parliament touching the Declaration made against him by the King and which the Parliament had justified but suspended the effects for a while came to Paris where he was received with general applause being met by the Duke of Orleans and an infinite of people The next day he came into the Assemblies indeavoring to justifie himself These Reasons brought him thither but could not keep him there but for a while for the Army needed his presence Count Chavigny who as it was reported had made his peace with the Cardinal by the mediation of Monsieur Faber and who did intend to do so with the Prince likewise Possest the Prince with new jealousies of the Coadjutor and of Chasteauneus alledging the example of the Duke of Orleans in Count Soisons affairs who had recourse to the King for favor
by the River Seene Their Majesties vvere received in Auxeres vvith incredible joy So as the Court being comforted to find so great loyalty in those Inhabitants the King dismist his ovvn Guards and vvould be guarded by the Citizens Auxeres is one of the chiefest Cities of Burgundy seated upon the Banks of Tone begirt vvith Walls and Tovvets after the ancient form of a large circuit and vvell peopled having about Five thousand armed men usually lifted in it From thence their Majesties came to Sens an Archipiscopal City upon the same River and from thence to Montreule and so to Melune upon the Seene vvhere the King vvas received also vvith extraordinary content and thither came many Parisians to kiss his hand and to assure his Majesty of their uncorruptible fidelity And the preservation of all these places being the only means in these present conjunctures to vvin the game for from those plentiful parts the Parisians greatest subsistance comes Foot and Horse Garisons vvere put by the King into Forgeaux Iogray Sens Montereux and into all the Walled Cities and Tovvns in those parts And vvhilest the Court vvent from one place to another the Army marched still by the parallel Line So as vvhen the Court came to Melune the Army came to Moret a little Tovvn upon the River Loin near Fountainbleau not incountring any Enemy for they lay tovvards Estampes to keep the Passage and Communication free betvveen Paris and Orleans The Famishing of Paris vvas propounded in the Kings Council and the compelling it to lay down all contumacy by bereaving it of the Commerce of the River but the Cardinal vvould not listen thereunto knovving that though the City fell then into extravagancies it vvas by the procurement of some seditious people vvho vvere more greedy to advantage their ovvn particular interests then the publick good as vvas given out but that being freed of the Witchcraft vvherevvith thev vvere possest the King should not need to desire any thing of his Subjects Moreover that it was not good to exasperate the people of that City yet more by rigor and to preci pitate them desperately to declare for the Prince which was the thing desired by him and his followers and without which their party could not subsist That those people often altered their opinion and sometimes for the better as it was likely they might do now they having desired his Majesty to return to his Royal Throne to which they had sent Monsieur de Leaygue to him Though by these strong Reasons he sought to perswade the Council to return it was notwithstanding observed that the Parisians were only moved by the suspicion they had of the Kings Forces which not being able of themselves to oppose they must consequently throw themselves into the hands of Foreigners or succumb to the Regal Authority But three things hindered the effecting of this Council The first was the condition of those who made the invitation the second because their Subjects who were well affectioned to the Court counselled the contrary the third that it became not the King to put his person in ballance with the People or Frondeurs without good Caution By these and the like arts Paris was kept from declaring particularly but keeping as it were Neutral though it appeared otherwise it afforded time for such things as made for the Kings behalf The Court went afterwards from Melunt to Corbeile and from thence to S. Germans by the way of Silly being still sheltered by the Army But before the King went from Gien he sent a Letter to the Marishal de l'Hospitalle and to the Corporation of the City to acquaint them with his going from thence and with his drawing near Paris Wherefore he commanded that no Assembly should be made before his coming for he intended to be there in person and having heard under hand that Guards of the Inhabitants were to be placed at the Gates he gave order likewise for the same to let it be seen that it was done by his Majesties order and not by the Parliament And the said Guard being desired by Merchants as well in respect of the nearness of the Armies which came even to the Suburbs as for the peoples insolency who in a sedition were apt to plunder the houses of the ablest men And that though Paris was not in open Rebellion against the King they held notwithstanding frequent correspondency with the Princes and for that Counsels and Preparations for War were made there and in the Assemblies a General was made who should be one of the Corporation assisted by the Deputies of Parliament In which Parliament it was Decreed That when the Cardinal should be driven out of the Kingdom with assurance never to return they would immediately lay down Arms But as they made use of this pretence only to make the people believe their actions innocent and that they aimed at nothing but the Publick good by sending away that State Minister to whom they imputed all their grievances and the continuance of War So the Court knowing that if the Cardinal should be sent away they should get no more by his dismission then they had done when he was before sent out of the Kingdom and that by yielding to the Princes pretensions the Regal Authority would be insensibly wounded which ought to be absolute and independent They also pretended that it belonged neither to the Princes nor to the Parliament to give Laws to their Prince but to receive Laws from him And that the very pretending that the King should make use of such State Ministers as they should chuse deserved correction since it stood not with the Maxims of good Government That any of his Majesties Council should depend upon any bodies will but the Kings They therefore said it was impertinently done to desire that any one should be turn'd away whose service the King approved of to place another there who was not so much to his satisfaction and who would be more careful to please private men than the publick or the Crown and that it did plainly appear that to deprive the King of the Cardinal was to take his satisfaction from him as they listed that therefore to avoid so pernitions an example though the King should have a mind to dismiss him he should forbear doing it and maintain him against all men the King being their sole Patron and Master The Parisians who were not aware of the Princes their actions had a general assembly the next day wherein they chose Commissioners to desire that their Majesties would return to Paris and to send away the Cardinal which was the way to restore peace to his faithful Subjects But the Council finding that the design of the Princes and Parliament was to banish the Cardinal to the end that they might govern all things as they listed they would not alter their resolution of maintaining the Royal Dignity but on the contrary resolved to suppress the exorbitant and indiscreet pretences of the Princes and
Parliament wherefore they indeavoured to gain time and to keep the Parisians Neutrals that they might not assist the contrary party with men and monies which they wanted much The Princes and Parliament on the other side studying to preserve their credit with the people by the specious pretence of easing their grievances forbare not any thing that might incite the fury of the Inhabitants against the King's Agents and because it was necessary for the Commerce of Paris to keep the King's Army from passing over the Seene and to exhaust St. Germans of all things by keeping it from the daily helps which it received from Paris they raised some Troops which being joyn'd to other Forces overran the neighbouring Country by night doing more harm to the neighbouring Town and Villages than did the Kings men who came even to the Gates of Paris The Prince of Conde caused two Arches of the Bridg of St. Clow to be broken and all the rest that were upon the Seen from Paris to St. Germans and placed good Garrisons in St. Clow and Neully with Ammunition furnished from Paris but at the cost of the Princes for the Parisians could never be brought to disburse any monies for them in this War whose Troops having taken Estampes they pretended to fortifie themselves there hoping thereby to keep Paris and Orleans true to them which was their main business Whilst the Kings Army was quartered in Chartres and thereabouts the aforesaid Troops threw themselves into Estampes with their Lieutenant General for the Prince and Dukes of Nemeurs and Beaufort were gon to Paris to keep the Frondeurs and their friends true to them many whereof wished for the Kings return and willingly listned to treaties which were then in hand touching the receiving of their Majesties who if they had then freely appeared they would have been welcomed with all joy and applause and the Princes and their party had been driven out for the common people were easily wound about and the Citizens were mightily affraid they should make tryal of War and the miserable effects thereof the Princes men had abundance of Victuals in Estampes which the Kings Forces wanted mightily wherefore Marishal Turenne who managed the War with much precaution when the Court was come to St. Germans and that the treaty of publick peace was begun upon the Princess of Orange her passing through Estampes and before the jealousie of the Duke of Lorrains marching towards Paris grew greater bethought himself of a gallant design After he had received a pass from the Court and sent it to Madamoselle to carry her to Paris he propounded to the Marishal de Oquincourt and to the other head-Officers that the said Princess being gon to Estampes and the Army of the Princes which were drawn out in Battalia when they should be retreated to their quarters and the better half of them according to custom gone for forrage they might easily get some good advantage by falling upon them at unawares Upon this with general consent they got on Horse-back and marched quietly with all their Troops and Artillery on the third of May which was the next day after Madamoselle was gone from Estampes thitherwards leaving the Horse Regiments of Marcuse and Lamet and Rales Burlemonts and the Crowns Foot to guard the Bagage at Chartres which was five leagues from Estampes the design was to surprise the Suburbs St. Martine wherein part of the Princes Troops were and having past the River Fuleville they marched quietly and in good order till an hour before day within sight of Estampes the Enemies Army kept in Battalia and when Madamoselle was gone Conde's Regiment and that of Burgundy together with seven other Dutch Regiments of Foot and Virtembergs and Bruchs Horse Regiments quartered in the aforesaid Suburbs which was to be assaulted The Kings Generals finding the adversary thus quartered they drew out a body of commanded men from out the body of Foot to place them in the intervals of the Squadrons of Horse together with all the Pol-axes the Army was drawn out into Battalia the Canon was placed within Musquet shot of the Town Turenne took upon him the most dangerous charge with 300 Soldiers whilst Oquincourt was to assault the other end of the Suburbs with 500 commanded men Virtemberg and Bruchs Dutch Regiments who were placed without were forced by some shot of Artillery to alter their station the forlorn hope fell on upon the Suburbs but finding stout resistance for the Princes men were many and well fortified Turenne came in with his own Brigage and those of Vxelles and Picardy and after a hot skirmish made himself master of some of the houses and of some of the Garden Walls which were defended by the Enemy even to throwing of stones the mean while Oquincourt making forwards in the head of his men with his Sword in hand was the first himself that got over the Wall and driving the defendants into some houses that were near the Church yea even into the Church and Church-yard where they Barracadoed themselves But because the Kings men at their entrance into the Suburbs fell to plunder so as the Enemy might have come out upon their backs and get some great advantage in that confusion Monsieur Varennes a Voluntier who was near Turenne rid with loose reins into the Suburbs and making the Soldiers come quickly out of the houses put them into Squadrons in the Street before the Church-yard and seeing some of Count Broglio's Soldiers lead Count Brioll Prisoner â—e desired him to let those Soldiers know that there being no hope of safety their best course was to yield which he refusing to do Turenne sent him away Prisoner and caused a call to be beaten to Pieur's Regiment who were fighting desperately there whose Officers knowing Varennes capitulated and became Prisoners of War upon his word at which time Oquincourt coming in on the other side all the rest were also made Prisoners Count Tavanes who was in the Town with the other Commanders thought to go out and succor his side but being beaten back all that were in the Suburbs were left to the discretion of the assailants and all the Soldiers and Officers were generally slain or taken not being able to get into the Town nor to ford over the River The Burgundy Brigade abandon'd its station and retreated intire Conde's Regiment did make stout resistance and recovered a place where the Kings Commander yielded upon discretion Thus there being no more Enemies to make opposition the Suburbs was totally plunder'd and little less than burnt to ashes and the Generals much to their glory return'd to their quarters at Chartres and two days after to Palaisau Many of the Kings Officers and Soldiers dyed in this action and the young Count de Quinchy and Carlo Broglio were sorely wounded whilst they fought valiantly amidst the Enemy this action was generous and noble for which the Generals were much commended and the credit of the Princes was very much
Duke Rochefaucolt to see no abuse done to the Citizens Houses nor to the Monasteries The Switzers retreated into the Abbey and after having defended themselves half an hour they rendered themselves prisoners of War and were led in triumph into Paris with their colours displayed The Prince left Three hundred Foot in Guard there and entered gloriously into Paris but Marishal Turenne sent some of his Forces the next day from the Camp which was at Palaisseau commanded by Monsieur Renville a Colonel of Horse who recovered the Town and the Garison retreated to the same Abbey and yielded upon composition At this news the Parisians went out with Beaufort to relieve the Town But all mens skill in Arms not being alike the few Forces of the King chased them to the Suburbs of Paris and put them to some loss but the King being likewise unable to maintain that Town without more men it was agreed that it should be left Neutral and the Princes were to quit S. Clow Neully Charenton and S. Maure which they did After the recovery of S. Dennis Illeadam seated upon the River Oyse near Pontois and which was Garisoned by the Princes men was retaken by the same Renville After this the Parliament having heard the report made by President Nesmond resolved to send him again to S. Germans to receive the answer promised by the King But since it made for the Court that all things should be proceeded in maturely and with deliberation the Duke of Anville one whom the King esteemed well and who was generally well beloved went several times from the Court to Paris treating of agreement between the King and Princes Conde who was naturally warily wise as well as valiant finding the sickleness of his party was inclined to make his peace yea without the removal of the Cardinal thinking it better to treat with him who did at least give all men good words then with others who were naturally violent as was the Cardinal of Rets But the Duke of Orleans being solicited by Rets who wished Condes ruine as well as that of Mazarine was by ingenious ways still disswaded So as Rets his presuming to get the supream Administration by the Prince his banishment and by the remove of Mazarine was that which did chiefly divert the agreement For Orleans being in a manner bewitched by Rets did always oppose it Whilest things went thus in these parts Count Harcourt was not idle in Guienne but finding that his men needed some rest took up his Quarters beyond the Garomne in the Condomise and lay himself at Gondrine intending to bring the Neighboring parts to give contribution as he did He tarried here not doing any thing of much weight save that he reduced the City of Condonne and Port S. Mary to the Kings obedience driving the Prince his Men out of their Quarters and pursuing them to beyond the Garomne But the Inhabitants of Agen being exasperated to find that Conde would put a Garison there thought it better to have recourse to the Kings clemency then to throw themselves blindly into a party that could not subsist They therefore treated with Harcourt and in three days came to an agreement The Count was honorably received into the City This example drew after it the like of Marmanda Clairack and of Aiguilon which all sent Commissioners to him with Protestation of their Loyalty and Obedience Harcourt sent his Nephew Bougy afterwards with commanded Men to take Mas d' Agenois a place advantagiously seated upon the Garomne wherein was a Garison of above Five hundred Soldiers towards which the Kings men approaching quietly and holding intelligence with the Prior of Pihon and with a Consul of the Town took it by Scalado killing about One hundred of the Enemy and taking Four hundred amongst which were Lieutenant Colonel Lusignan Marsigniack Dilebert and divers other Officers After the Success of Agen Harcourt went thither himself and took an Oath of Loyalty from the Inhabitants of Montsegeure and S. Basil who willingly submitted By these happy Successes he thought to advance with all his Horse to try whether the Burdelois might not peradventure have changed their resolution of Disobedience to which end going from Mas d' Agenois to Brede he sent a Trumpet with a Letter to the Giurati and several other Inhabitants of the City full of gracious Expressions if they would return to their Obedience But the Prince of County being there with all the chiefest of his faction the Trumpet was not let in nor was the Letter received The Royalists approached the Walls and those within coming out a great skirmish was had But Harcourt not intending to tarry there began to return which the Burdelois believing to be done out of necessity and not of choice they Sallied out with more Forces and chased Savebeauss and Coudry Monpeisiers Squadrons But being repulsed with some loss they returned to Burdeaux and Harcourt continuing his march and having also reduced Rious he went to Marmanda and there by means of a Bridge which he caused S. Colombe to cast over he past over his Horse into the Countrey between the Seas to refresh them and to continue Contribution in that Countrey Where Castilialouse was besieged and taken by the Royalists under the command of Count Marin More Corn being found to be in Estampes then vvas believed and the Court not vvillingly induring the length of such a business by vvhich the Spaniards made so great advantage they resolved to fall upon the Army of the Princes who being berest of this leaning stock their whole designs were likewise to be ruined They therefore bent all their thoughts upon the taking of Estampes The King to this purpose went from S. Germans to Melune which being upon the Seene and nearer Estampes the Kings Camp might more easily receive aid and be recruited from thence and might at the same time obstruct the carriage of Victuals which were conveyed from those fruitful parts to Paris General Turenne who after the aforesaid action commanded solely the Kings Army for Oquincourt was gone as you have heard into Picardy went before Estampes the Army appeared partly on the right hand over against the Suburbs of S. Martin and part on the left hand upon the Hills on this side the River where he drew a Line and placed his Batteries to hinder their Sallying out and to beat down a great Town Which finding to be too strong he threw over a Bridge to the Capuchins Church passing Captain Segaime with divers Muskettiers into the Church whereby the Enemies Foragers were hindred and continual skirmishes hapned with reciprocal Fortune For the Defendants were little less then equal both for number and valor to the Assailants The Kings men being afterward by means of a Wall that was thrown down gotten to an Earth-work which was raised in midst of a Courtein they assaulted the Half-Moon of S. Martins Suburbs which was taken and retaken thrice with loss of much blood And here was Monsieur Shombert wounded
whether they would not pretend to somewhat else when the Cardinal should be gone and whether they would come to his Majesty and serve him as they ought if the Cardinal should be gone whether or no they would send the Forreigners out of the Kingdom which they had called in and would promise that the Spanish and Lorrain Forces should retire without giving them that which they might pretend to to the prejudice of the State Whether those who in their names made War with his Majesty in divers parts of his Kingdom should be dismist Whether the Spaniards who were in Stenay Bourg Guienne and in other parts would retire or no and in case they would not how Conde could force them to go Whether the Prince of County and the Dutchess of Longueville would do their Devoirs and whether Conde had power or no to promise for them Whether County would forego all pretentions Whether they had all of them joyntly Authority from those of condition who had followed them to answer for their obedience and that they should renounce all the leagues and confederacies which they had made against him Whether the Cities and places fortified and guarded in the name of the Prince of Conde would put themselves into the same condition they were before Whether Burdeaux would submit to do its duty and whether the decrees made against his Majesties service since these present Commotions should be revoked and all things put into the same posture they ought to be according to the Articles of his Majesties Declaration in December 1649. which things when he should be assured they should be done without any Cavils or new pretences it might easily be believed that the remedy should be found out to cure the malady under which the Kingdom laboured When this Letter was read in Parliament the Duke of Orleans said it was wholly dictated by the Cardinal and that not being well informed of the Customs of France he questioned the Princes of the Blood by way of Interrogatories which was not a thing usually practised And that since they had often declared as they did now at this present That they would lay down Arms as soon as the Cardinal should be gone out of France there was no need of further security All things being done in sincerity and without equivocation Yet this was long argued in the Assembly wherein it was proposed by those of the Kings party that Commissioners should be sent again to his Majesty with authority to treat of Peace which was so necessary to the State Counsellor Brussels was still fixt to his resolution of refusing all Conferences and that they were only to execute their Declaration Other Counsellors not speaking of such affairs said That it was necessary to think upon some means how to maintain so many poor people The Provost added Who will give me Bread Counsellor Betault answered That one who had Three thousand five hundred pounds sterling a year ought not fear to die of Famine Thus some sharp words past between them The One and twentieth of Iune the Chambers met again where two Propositions were made the one How to maintain the poor the other To raise Fifty thousand Crowns as a reward for the Cardinals Head if any would undertake the business But this was for that time laid aside and it was only resolved to raise One hundred thousand Crowns for relief of the poor every Counsellor being to pay Ten pound sterling thereunto there being many of them paid purposely that they might come and exclaim at the Parliament door and make a tumult which might oblige the Assembly to joyn with the Princes which was apparently their design to the end that they might necessitate Paris to raise moneys and other things for the maintenance of the War by crying when the Counsellors went out of the Palace Bread Peace and a fig for Mazarine They shut the doors upon some of the Parliament insulted over President Bailleule and evilly treated many others amongst which Monsieur Vassan and the Sons of Monsieur Emery were kept four hours in a private shop but were afterward set free by Beaufort who went thither himself in person and as he returned to the Palace said aloud That this was not the right way but that they were to meet in some place and think how they might demand right from the Mazarinians He therefore wished them to come to the Palace Royal that night where he vvould be where every one might propound their opinions Thither came four or five thousand of them vvhere Beaufort told them They did not vvell to go bavvling before the Palace and pretend to force Justice oppressing as vvell the good as the bad But that they vvere to distinguish and that Tvventy four of them ought to desire the Counsellors to declare vvho vvere Mazarinians and vvho not vvhereby they might knovv the Mazarinians and fall upon them in all places He found the common people ready to follovv his advice and disposed them all easily to fury and sedition so ending his discourse He said he vvould expect them the next morning at the Palace The Provost des Merchants hearing this acquainted all the Quarters and Colonels vvith it ordering them to have their Chains ready and that the Inhabitants should be prepared to come forth Armed upon the first Summons Nothing vvas spoken of the Streets but of assaulting the Parliament vvherein they said there vvere many Mazarinians vvho vvould declare themselves The people cried aloud to Conde as he entred the Palace That they would have Peace to whom he said He desired the same and that he indeavored it but without Mazarine The Parliament fearing sedition met not on the Twenty second of Iuly as they ought to have done but the Frondeurs appeared there the Presidents met in Ballieules house to resolve what to do which the Prince hearing he went to intreat them in his own name and in the name of Orleans to come to the Palace after dinner Which they refused to do saying That there was a conspiracy against them and that they could not be their safe Conde treated Ballieule spightfully at first threatning That if he came not to the Palace Orleans and he would deal with him little to his liking But when he saw the other Presidents were of the same opinion and that they valued not his threats he fell to intreaties He desired the President to speak with Orleans which he refused to do saying That all was but Beauforts cheats whose designs he well knew He again desired him and assured him he should receive no wrong so as at last he prevailed with him Orleans prest him very much that the Parliament might meet that day Ballieule answered That the Assembly was resolved not to meet unless their safety might be provided for that the Duke of Beaufort had discovered his bad opinion And that though the Presidents and Counsellors should be assured not to meet with any offence they could not come together before the Twenty
and Monsieur Fourville The other incounter was made by Colonel Baltazar near the Castle Montiresi who foarding over a River with his Horse fell so vigorously upon the Kings Troops that they abandoned the Marquess of Montousie who being wounded in the Arm was forced to retreat the rest were all routed many of the Nobles wounded and slain Baron Montendre was taken prisoner Monsieur Nieull was killed Baltazar took the Kings Baggage and took also the Castles of Montanse and Bordoilles wherein he took much Stuff and put a Garrison into the White Tower Some Tumults hapned in Provence but they were soon pacified by Duke Mercures vigilancy All this while the Court ceased not to treat of peace with the Princes and particularly with Conde nor had it been impossible to reduce him had he not been diverted by the Cardinal de Retz and others for whom Quiet was not good Retz kept Orleans continually of a contrary mind wherefore Conde being unwilling to countervene the Duke with whom he had so often faithfully promised to joyn all Proposals met with difficulties and were interrupted The Court used the best means it could to render these machinations invalid The best way was thought to make the Parisians aware of their error which when they should be it would not be hard to stave them from off the rest and the Princes wanting the aid of Paris would soon have all their machinations destroyed Upon these considerations the Court went from Melune about the end of May and came to S. Dennis within a league of Paris to incourage what was undertaken by the Kings friends there The King used universal clemency treating them all as if they had been all equally affectionate And to let them see it was not his intention to block them up as the Princes gave out he kept commerce open The Kings Army which was conducted by Marishal Turenne followed the King and being recruited with Three thousand men by Marishal dela Ferte Senetre who was joyned with Turenne in command of the Army incamped near S. Dennis on the left hand near the Seene toward Paris which was invironed beyond the River on the West side by the Kings Forces who might at their pleasure block up the River and reduce the City to greater straits of Victuals then it was yet in This was taken by the Kings Council to be the best expedient For the people unable to indure Famine and the Citizens being debarred Traffick which was their sustenance and finally being annoyed by the ruine which was daily made in their Territories as well by Friends as Foes they would resolve to free themselves from so long slavery But for all these inconveniences suffered by Paris yet were the Inhabitants so obstinate trusting to the Princes and Frondeurs as hoping soon to see all the Mazarinians destroyed for so they called all the Kings party they thought not of their own undoing which made them the more willingly undergo their sufferings The King not being able by these ways to reduce the people who were backed by the Army and by the Princes indeavored to destroy the Forces of the Princes which not being thought to be hard their Camp not being fortified nor well seated and not half so many as the Kings Order was taken for all things fitting for the enterprise before the Spaniards should come with their promised recruits On the Twenty ninth of Iune Turenne came to the River to cast a Bridge of Boats over beneath â—spenay where passing over the Seene he might Assault the Camp at S. Clow. Which giving an Alarm to the Princes Army Count Tavannes dispatched away One hundred and fifty commanded Foot and as many Horse under Camp master Goville that he might interrupt the Kings Works till he might be ready to march thither with the rest of the Forces Goville went and finding the Bridge already advanced to the Island in the midst of the River between Argenteule and Epivalle and that the Artillery was carried to the opposite Bank sent word presently to Tavannes who was ready to get on Horsback and hastning his march came to the Bridge accompanied by several Officers and sent to acquaint Conde with it Tavannes retreated to a Village near the River and hearing that the Kings men past over returned to the opposit shore to hinder their landing Who finding the attempt not feasible was content to quit it Then leaving Fifty Foot and One hundred and fifty Horse to Guard the Station he returned to his Quarter at S. Clow the Prince of Conde having this mean while gathered together as many of his Friends as he could in Paris gallopped to that place and calling Tavennes and his Horse to him he fell upon the Kings Forces which were drawn up upon the Rivers Bank seeming as if they would perfect the Bridge and pass over to entertain the Prince whilest the rest should pass over beneath Poissy But Conde discovering the design and fearing least the Kings Army would pass at Espeney and Assault him he called a Council of War and resolved to remove his Camp from S. Clow and carry it to Charenton as a safer place where he had the Marne on his back and was flanked by the Seene He therefore on the first Munday of Iuly went from S. Clow two hours before Sunset past over the Seene upon the Stone-bridge and upon another Bridge of Boats and marched towards Paris But finding Orders given at all the Gates that no Soldiers whatsoever should be suffered to pass he made his Army march along the Ditch Richelieu and continued his march towards Charenton About half an hour after midnight the Cardinal had news hereof from a Confident of his that lay concealed in Paris who made his servant be let down over the Wall and sent word thereof speedily to Marishal Turenne who without loss of time Horsed his men and about five of the clock the next morning met the Prince his Rear as they were entring S. Dennis and were so briskly charged by Count Navailes las County his Regiment suffered very much and a Squadron of Conde which was with him fared no better Conde being come to Paris went to L'Hostelle d'Orleans to confer with the Duke and went presently again out of Le Porte S. Martine running like Lightning through his whole Army and sending divers paâ—â—ies towards S. Dennis to inquire after the Kings men he ordered Coâ—â—t Tavannes to continue his march and sent Monsieur di Foruemont again with some Horse to discover the number of the Enemy whom he discovered from the top of Mountmarter to be putting themselves into Battle Array The Prince finding his design discovered and that consequently whether he should advance or retreat his loss would be irreparable ordered Monsieur Beaâ—â—ean to send a Squadron of men to the top of Mountsaucon to observe the Kings proceeding and that the rest of his men should go to Pickepuses and to the Suburbs of S. Antoine thinking to defend himself there and the
the French Ships to Callis for they were not free from some new convulsion amongst the people and detained only the Ships and Goods in lieu of the Reprisal made by the French Pirats of Shipping and goods belonging to their Merchants whereby they had much prejudiced the Nation upon the Mediterranean The preparations made at Callis remaining thus of no use Dunkirk wanted its expected succor and the Court of France being much troubled at this unexpected accident fearing least England might break peace with them when it learnt what was true was aware that not only the reprisals but the loss of Dunkirk was that which they intended Thus in performance of the Treaty of the 18 th of September Monsieur de Estrades marched out with 600 wounded and sick men and with but only 500 that vvere whole and in health vvith every one of them a course Loaf in their hand vvhich vvas all the livelyhood that vvas left them in the time allotted them to go to Callis which was but two days above 300 sick Soldiers dyed they marched out with Arms and baggage Four great Guns and one Morter piece and a years time was allowed to the French that inhabited there to alienate any goods they had gotten there or to remove them with safety The Archduke having reposed his Army till the 27 th of September sent some of them toward Terrowan seeming as if he would enter into the Bolognese but went elsewhere and the Prince of Ligne with 4000 fighting men advanced towards the Frontiers of France to second the Princes their interests whose Forces lay about Paris where such as were better minded than the rest to the Kings service remembred how they had been used on the Six and twentieth of Iune last as they went out of Parliament and how unsafe they were in Paris where the burning of the Commons House taught them how violent the Malecontents designs were Monsieur Fouchet the Kings Attorney General who had long before desired that the Parliament might be removed from Paris making use of the present favorable time was one of the chief that occasioned his Majesty to remove the Parliament to Pontois by a Decree of the Sixth of August wherein he declared why he did it and made void all the Decrees made in Parliament as also in the Town-house of Paris particularly those of the Twenty and twenty fourth of that Moneth prohibiting all men to acknowledge Orleans as Lieutenant General of the Crown or Conde as General of the Forces He also charged the Counsellors and Officers of Parliament to come to Pontois whereupon most of the Presidents came thither and five or six Masters of the Requests and about twenty Counsellors whereunto divers honorable Counsellors and Dukes and Peers of France who were at Court being added an Assembly was made able to overthrow the Princes their factions When this new Parliament met the Cardinal bethought himself of retiring since his tarrying was the only pretence of the Princes and Frondeurs so as when he should be gone they would lay down Arms and do their duty So the King would be absolute Master or if they should continue their disobedience the World would know their leud intentions all good men would be weary of adhering to them And the Parliament of Pontois which was already acknowledged lawful by the other Parliaments of the Kingdom would give our Decrees against the Princes and Rebels And when their Majesties should have made it clearly appear that the Cardinal served only as a meer pretence to the Enemies of the Commonwealth they might when they pleased recal him and the people would be satisfied The Cardinal declared his sole endeavors were to serve the King and with much willing zeal prepared to be gone contrary to the opinion of most of his Friends and of the King himself It was added that at this the Cardinals retreat the Parisians were for receiving the King and driving out Conde in the management whereof Father Forts Bishop of Amiens Father Bertaut a Franciscan and Counsellor Pevost imployed much affection and fidelity And the wisdom of this advice prospered for the people who did not discern so much did verily believe he would return no more thither Upon these Reasons their Majesties were perswaded to let the Cardinal go though they needed his presence then more then his departure But before we pass further it must not be forgot that the Privy Council being much troubled at the Parliaments rash resolution in chusing Orleans for the Lieutenant General of the Crown and for their declaring the King to be a prisoner to the Cardinal they declared not only all that till then was done in Parliament to be void and null but whatsoever else they should do and that no Parliament should be acknowledged but that which was lawfully removed to Pontois Upon which the greatest part of the Counsellors who remained in Paris debating amongst which were the most seditious divers Declarations were made contrary to those of the King As that the transferring the Parliament to Pontois was unvalid and illegitimate protesting against it and maintaining that the Parliament was never kept out of Paris though Charles the Seventh did for some occasions of his own remove it once to Montargis they also damned all that was done in the Privy Council touching the prohibiting of Taxes upon the Gates of Houses in Paris They farther ordered that the Salt-Farmers should make their payments to the Parliament and that the goods of such Presidents and Counsellors as were gone to Pontois should be confiscated if they should not forthwith return to Paris to do their service And they would have proceeded further had their power been equal to their will but that failing all their determinations were ridiculous The day before the Cardinal went he caused the King to give Patents of Dukedom and Peerage of France to Monsieur de Crequi first Gentleman of his Majesties Bed-chamber Son to Monsieur de Canaples who was Son to Marishal Crequi as also to the Marquess of Mortmar of the House of Rochefaucolt Knight of the Order and Gentleman of the Bed-chamber and to Marquess Rochelaure Master of the Wardrobe The Cardinal did afterward give unto his Majesty in writing particular instructions touching Government and amongst the rest that he should never agree with the Parliament of Paris unless it should first render obedience by coming to Pontois which was impossible since all would never consent thereunto which proved the welfare of the Kings party For those that remained in Paris wanting means to maintain War and to hinder this removal to Pontois they were forced to give way to all conditions that were prescribed them by the Court He left Prince Tomaso of Savoy Count Servient Count Tillier Secretary of State to succeed him as chief Ministers of State Moreover he left with the Queen for Director in her most important and private interest Abbat Vndedey Thus taking leave of their Majesties he went from Pontois towards Sedam
at liberty Guise acquainted the Christian Queen herewith humbly desiring this favour from her Majesty who though the number of the other Prisoners were above 4000 whereof were some of Quality willinglingly exchanged them all for the Duke and would have exchanged as many more had she had them to ransome a Prince who had with such hazard of life and at so vast expence done so great Service to the Crown Reciprocal promises passing by Order from the Queen the Duke of Orleans sent the Baron Verdirone Gentleman of his Bed-chamber with power to make the Exchange or else to offer the 500000 Crowns which the Spaniards owed France for other Treaties concerning Prisoners but the Business being delay'd some months by reason of the long way and the abovesaid Novelties hapning the mean while as also the freedom of Conde Conti and Longueville the Spaniards went from their words thinking it not fit to send back the Chief of the House of Guise who was so obliged to the Queen Wherefore they declared that Conde being at liberty they would proceed no further therein unless he were first acquainted with it and should like it This was cunningly done to free the Duke from Obligation to the Queen and to make him side with Conde who began then to Treat privately with Spain and the Spaniards thought it better for them that the Duke should have his freedome without any Obligation to the Court and should turn to Conde's party then the exchange of so many Prisoners Conde who at that time had got the exchange of the Government of Guienne for that of Burgundy indeavoured also to get the Government of Champagnia held by Conti for the Government of Provenze found that no man could be well established there without winning the good will of the friends of the house of Guise who having formerly had that Government had won so much upon those Inhabitants as no other Governour could ever please them Conde making use of this occasion sought to make the Duke favour him in working this his desire by making him hope for liberty if he would be a means that his friends in Provenze should declare for him The Duke soon found the trick which was That Conde might make use of this present conjuncture to work his own ends which when he should have obtained he would mind his liberty no longer wherefore he dexterously made his friends and servants be desired not to declare for the Prince till he were at liberty To which purpose all the Dukes friends desired Conde to beseech his Catholick Majesty to declare that he would free Guise if Conde should desire it In this interim the aforesaid accidents happened and the Prince going to Bourdeaux sent Monsieur Lenet into Spain to Treat of joyning his Interests with those of the Catholick King which Conde did much desire and upon this occasion Lenet had leave to go Segovia and to see and speak with the Duke Many Proposals were made between them at last Conde was perswaded out of meer honour wherein he thought he should suffer much if he should refuse a favour to a Prince who was his friend which would cost him but a word The Prince being thus resolved beg'd the Dukes liberty of the Catholick King and yet he retarded it for some Months to see if when it should be known Guise his friends in Provenze would do his brothers business but failing therein for they all resolved they would first see the Duke at liberty he indevor'd it in earnest The Spaniards being allured by the same hopes easily granted it and resolved to deliver up the Duke into Conde's hands and sent him with usual Guards to St. Sebastian in Biscay where he stay'd a while according to the Spaniards Custom who alwayes spin out time when they think they may get any good by delay The Duke though a Prisoner and not likely to acknowledge his Liberty from any but Conde forgot not his gratitude to the Queens good Intentions towards him and therefore told Mareschal Grammont freely who was Governour of Bearne and Bayonne That he might assure their Majesties of his Fidelity and that he would never upon any whatsoever consideration undertake any Service which should linke him to the Spaniard with whom he was ill satisfied as having broken their word and that they would free him only for their own Interest He was afterwards brought from St. Sebastian to Bourg where he was deliver'd over to the Prince he resolved to go streight for Paris intending to recompence the Prince by interposing with their Majesties in making his Peace at Court but to the misfortune of all men he found the Court so far advanc't in Treaties with the Parisians and Conde so ingaged with the Spaniards as he soon failed in his hopes He declared himself eternally bound to the Prince and that he would serve him in any thing if he would forego the Interests of Spain refusing much to his praise whatsoever was offer'd him by the Spaniards or by the Prince who affectionately imbraced him The Court seeing him in Paris and that he convers'd much with the Prince feared least he might ingage on the Prince's side as the Chevalliere his brother had done Abbate Oudedei indeavor'd to keep the Duke from doing so which was needless for he found him wholly devoted to the Kings Service He went afterwards to St. Germains where he was gratiously received by their Majesties and made one of his Majesties Privy-Councel But to return to Mazarine and to the Court When Mazarine was come to Sedan and gone from thence to Bovillion three Leagues out of France there were those who indeavor'd Orleans his reconcilement to the Court. Cardinal Retz and Chasteuneufe were perswaded that if his Highness were once with the King he might by degrees get into his favour and reassuming his place in Councel they should not be left out wherefore by the consent also of the Duke of Lorrain Marquess Lambert of the House of Ioyeuse was sent to Court to introduce the Treaty The Queen and Court who apply'd themselves not only to Mazarine's return but also to provide for their own safety could not consent that Orleans who was altogether a friend to Conde now joyn'd with the Spaniards should have any thing to do in the Government Conde who was ingaged with Orleans by promise of Marriage between his Highness Daughter and Duke Anguiene thought that although he were left out of the Treaty he might yet in time by Orleans his means make his Peace so as these being nice respects and reflecting much upon the wisdome of the Agents that was found to be bad counsel which exposed the Goverment to the arbitriment of others which in an absolute Monarchy will admit of no Companion It was conceived that the Prince had no minde to make his Peace then for his great Soul being in love with glory which was not to be sever'd from his Valour and from other hopes given him by the Spaniards designed at the
Parliament That Beaufort should be desired to renounce that Place willingly and so not obviate that Peace which was so generally desired The Duke who was absolutely absolved by Parliament for having slain Nemeurs was willing to do it and gave it back to Orleans from whom he had received it The Militia of Paris also was resolved to have Peace to which the presence of the King being requisite they chose 250 persons to present their Duties to his Majesty and to desire that he would honour his good Town of Paris with his Return The Colonels acquainted the Court herewith and desired wonted Pasports which were soon granted and the King writ unto them to come to St. Germains on the 14th of October where he intended to be that night Besides this Letter written to all in general he writ to every particular Colonel wherein he thanked them for the good will they shewed to his Service he also writ to the Commonalty willing them to call a general Assembly in the Town-house and to put the Provost de Merchants Monsieur le Fevre and the Sheriffs Guilois and Philip again in their places Conde finding by these novelties that his abode in Paris would be to no purpose and that all were resolved to receive the King and peradventure to affront him resolved to haste his departure in pursuance whereof the Duke of Lorrain took his leave of the Duke of Orleans on the 11 th of October and went towards his Army which was not far off But as he went out of St. Martin's-gate the Guards stopt him as not having a Pass from the Commonalty and some of them imputing all the Miseries of France to his fault would have imprisoned him till such time as his Forces should be out of the Kingdome and till he should have given satisfaction to the parts adjacent for the wrongs which they had received by his men but this was not done in respect of the Duke of Orleans but he had a thousand injurious Words given him The next day he went out by his Highness Authority two dayes after parted Conde Wirtenberg Rochfaucaute Taranto with many Gentlemen who would follow the Prince his Fortune and as he went through the Streets he was heard to say That the Parisians hoped the King would return but that should not end the War He marched with his Army towards Reims the chief Town of Champagnia thinking to winter there At his departure he left a Manifesto in Print at Paris wherein he avowed all that he had done was for the Publick Good and particularly for the Parisians exhorting them not to trust the Court and to believe that he by force of Arms would constrain them to Peace and to make all due satisfaction Paris being thus abandon'd by Conde and by all the chief Officers of his Army the aforesaid Colonels and Officers went to St. Germains accompanied by above 200. Citizens they haulted at Ruell being the half way where the first Colonel Monsieur Sene Chastenoville received Letters from Secretary Guenegaude saying That the King would be at St. Germains on Thursday night and that they might come thither on Friday morning as they did They were met at the Park-Gate by Monsieur St. Tote Master of the Ceremonies with four of the King's Trumpeters who brought them between the two Castles where they lighted and went to the Lodgings that were provided for them They then had Audience of their Majesties where the aforesaid Sene kneeling down with all the other Commissioners having in a handsome Oration represented the general desire of his Majesties Presence assured his Majesty in the Names of them all of sincere Loyalty and of intire Obedience with their plighted Faiths that they would be all ready upon all Occurrences to spend their Lives and Livelyhoods in his Majesties Service That they desired him not to refuse this favour but to suffer himself to be perswaded by the Tears and Sighs which proceeded from their cordial Desires protesting That he should find nothing but due obsequiousness and perfect propension to perform the parts of humble and faithful Subjects The King himself answered them That during Life he would remember the Service they did him upon this occasion that he desired them to be alwayes assured of his good Affection that though what those had done who had revolted against him might have made him go some whither else yet since they were so desirous he would go speedily to Paris and that he would let the Provost des Merchants and the Sheriffs know what he thought fit to that purpose The Queen added That she had alwayes loved Paris and to live there that she never doubted the Citizens Loyalty that she would alwayes seek to keep the King in the good Opinion which he had of Paris and in his resolution of coming thither speedily After this the Commissioners were carried to a Sumptuous Dinner provided for them by the King Dinner being done they took their leaves of their Majesties and returned to Paris where the people hearing what had been said unto them flockt about in the Streets and welcom'd them with great Jubile Before his Majesty went from Mantes he answered the Duke of Orleans his Letter which Duke Anuille delivered him touching the amendment of the Amnesty which was to this purpose That his Majesty desired not a new Declaration from him but would be satisfied if he would make good his word which he had so often given of laying down Arms and sendding Forreigners to the Frontiers so to free Paris that his Majesty had no more to do having published a general Amnesty and such a one as the most Seditious could not add any thing unto it for their safety nor yet pretend that it might be registred in Paris since it had been already done in the Parliament at Pontois so as his Majesty having anticipated his desire there remain'd nothing but that the Duke should perform his promise that his desire of having Pasports sent him was superfluous since it tended only to gain time till the Spanish Forces commanded by the Duke of Wirtenberg were come to Paris to joyn with Conde's men and to hold the people in hand till an other Army of Spaniards commanded by Prince Ligny might come into the Kingdom whereby they designed to keep Paris in slavery still and keep his Majesty from thence He concluded That he hoped by God's assistance to preserve his Subjects from all mischief and exhorted him to return to his Obedience When the said Colonels were gone the resolution of the Courts returning to Paris was variously disputed in the Privy Councel those who feared that some scandalous novelty might fall out yet there being many Malecontents still there said The people were not to be trusted who forgot what they had promised upon any novelty that therefore they should consider well lest they might fall upon new Rocks The Chancellour Guarde de Seaux Tilly and almost all the rest were of this Opinion saying That they
an honest Man and went to the Hall of Justice where being questioned by Sault the Vicar-General touching what he and others had plotted against the Life of the Prince of Coâ—â—y to betray the City he answered That for any attempt against the Prince his person be put it to the Vicar-Generalâ—â— Conference whether he had ever dreamâ—â— of any such thing or no but that he did confess That to free his Country and the Parliament from being opprest by the Olmiere he had conspired and had listned to Proposals which were made of killing the chief Men of that Faction Having said this he was led to the Common Hall where fearing that the inraged Multitude might kill him the Prince of Conty left the Captain of his Guard there with divers Souldiers The good Citizens were sorry to see disorders increase so as advising dayly amongst themselves what they were best to do they could find no better way then to seem as if they would joyn with the Olmerists and so coming into the Common Hall under colour of Friendship to drive out the Olâ—â—rists and then do as occasion should serve Upon this occasion above a hundred of the ablest Merchants met upon the Exchange making as if they did so to subscribe the Union but at the instant of effecting it they were betray'd by their Consuls who acquainting the Princes with the Plot Coâ—â—t More was sent by them to hinder it but he being confused amongst the indiscreet Multitude Conty himself got on Horse-back and by his presence made the Merchants return to the Exchange whether Monsieur Lâ—net coming hâ— begâ—n to drink the Prince's Health to the people and appeased the Tumult The Consuls who betray'd the Merchants discover'd that the Rector of St. Peters had the chief hand in these Affairs accusing him moreover of having made a Sermon a little before to the people exhorting them to put an end to their vexations by reconciling themselves to God and the King who offer'd Peace The Olmiere were so incensâ—d hereat as they went one night to his House to make him Prisoner when they came in they found him on his knees praying before a Crucifix and without any respect taking his Writings from him they delivered him to Villars to carry him to prison His Servant going into the Street acquainted some of the chief Inhabitants with it who sounding to Arms all the neighbourhood arm'd themselves the Olmerist ran away and the Rector saved himself and kept himself a while concealed not slackning his good intentions nor forbearing to Treat sometimes with one sometimes with another secretly how to to bring his Country to Peace and to make the Princes either to accept of the King's Amnesty or to go elsewhere Marsine return'd this mean while from Peregort having quarter'd his Forces there as well to remedy this Novelty as to keep the Dutchess of Longueville from going from Bourdeaux for she falling out with the Prince her brother was about to withdraw and to accept of the Amnesty The occasion of these distasts were for that Conde had suffer'd Guionet Mâ—rigny and other of his Favourites to use licentious Actions and Words which were prejudicial to her Authority taking the Government of Affairs from her and her brother Conty which did in right belong unto them In this interim the Court had sent the Marquess of Châ—â—bâ—ret to Bourdeaux Son to the late General of the Burdelois who was slain at the Action before Libourne whose presence both in Memory of his Father and for his own worth was thought might have been acceptable to the people He did notwithstanding insinuate himself into the Oâ—â—erists and found credit with them so as the Prince of Contâ— growing jealous that he might make himself Head of that Faction to the prejudice of his Authority though he seemed willing to depend upon him did under colour of honouring him offer him the Command of a Brigade in the Country and good Winter-Quarters that he might keep him from Bourdeaux and the same time framed a Complaint against him by the means of one called Pesche one of the chiefest of the Seditious who m the Olmiere accused him of Treason Chamberet who thought himself wrongfully calumniated began to make an uproar whereupon Conti taking pretence that such contentions ought to be obviated made Chamberet retire and the Princes and Olmerists began to manage their Affairs with more circumspection their distrust of the people did afterward so encrease as that the Princes were more intent to keep themselves from Conspiracies than to manage War against the King But to return to Catalonia those of Barcellona desired to do somewhat which might facilitate their desired succour wherefore they resolved to fall upon the Fort Rey which the Spaniards had built upon Mongeuick Don Iusippe di Pinosâ— was destin'd hereunto who put himself in order presently and taking 400 Commanded Foot along with him and 100 Horse went privately out on the 16th of Iuly by night and undiscovered by the Enemy entred the Mountain from whence joyning with Cavalier Austrin and Monsieur Varron he advanced having forc'd the Palisadoes past the Diâ—ch and made so gallant an Assault as the Spaniards not able to resist the French they were forc'd to yield at the noise whereof the Horse which were quartered at Sans beat to Arms and squadronized themselves near the Fort St. Francis The Catalonians who were march'd out with 2000 Musquetiers and 600 Horse made their Foot retreat to Fort Mongâ—uick and their Horse into the Trenches which the Spaniards observing and arguing some weakness or stratagem by this sudden Retreat they advanc'd to from whence the Frenchmen were gone whereby dividing the Fort from the City they fiercely assaulted it which Cavalier Austrin defended valiantly and was slain there Seignior Iayot succeeded him defending himself no less valiantly repulst the Enemies second Assault and forc'd them to retreat with some loss But they kept their first Station still where whilst they should keep they were likelier to take it by Famine than Force for they within had but one days Victuals Mareschal della Motta being very sorry to hear that his men were retreated from their Station before he had provided necessaries for them and there being no other way to save it but by opening the Pass and conveying in Victuals he resolved to do it himself And though he was not yet well healed of his wound yet he caused himself to be carried in a Chair to Fort Mongeâ—â—â— and sent away twenty Souldiers with each of them a sack of Bisket on their backs that they might relieve it on the side next the Sea whilst Marquess Marcelly should endeavour to get in on the other side with 500 Horse But the Spaniards being advertised of all things by such Catalonians as were their friends they doubled their Guard where Marcelly was to pass and placed a good Body of Foot on the other side of the Mountain to keep those from entring on the other side who carried
by no means enter into a Treaty unless Poland would raze out of their Writings and Commissions the Title of King of Sweden before used and would also reform their great Seal by leaving out the Three Crowns which are the Arms of Swâ—den The Polanders by perswasion of the Mediatours agreed to raze it out of their Commissions having first made a Protestation apart wherein they declared the same was not to prejudice their right But as to the Seal the same being the particular Arms of the King's Family not of the Kingdome this pretence was by the Arbitratours esteemed very slight and therefore Morosini together with the Deputies of Holland who arrived there about the end of Ianuary 1653. because the French were of the Swede's party endeavoured of themselves to perswade the Swedes that they would quit the same and fall upon the Treaty but they being positive to have the Commission changed with the omission of the Title and the reformation of the Seal the matter stuck so as no perswasion of the Mediators was able to advance it whereupon the Affair becoming desperate because the Polanders could not alter their Instructions without a new Diet impowering them to do it the business fell and in the Moneth of February the Meeting was dissolved without coming to any resolution The Sâ—edes shewed themselves little desirous of this accommodation bâ—cause they hoped seeing Poland engaged in a great War to find a time more favourable to their Interests that they might either make a Peace upon their own Terms or breaking it advantage themselves extraordinarily during the weakness of that Kingdom The French adhered unto their sence for which they were much blamed whereby 't was manifest it concerned them the Swedes should continue armed that in case the face of Affairs should alter and the French Arms should gain any advantage over the Spaniards the Emperour standing in doubt of the Swedes might not be able to assist them The Polanders therefore parted for their own Countrey and the like did all the other Plenipotentiaries and Mediators only the Hollanders staid some days after having received Orders to negotiate with the Hans-Towns and draw them to some Declaration in their favour against the English Mean while the Ministers of Spain were not negligent in their prosperity but prosecuting their good fortune sent Orders to their Fleet in Biscay to attaque Blage a most important place scituate at the mouth of the Gâ—ronne wherein was Governour as you before heard the Duke of San Simon a most faithful person to his Prince The Spaniards had fancied this Enterprize not to be difficult because the French Armada being taken and destroyed by the English they supposed it could not be in a condition speedily to relieve it and they believed the Forces of the Bourdelois joyned with those of the Princes in Guienne would be sufficient to block it up by Land Battevile therefore sollicited the execution of the King's Orders and with all diligence possible appeared with his Shipping in the Garonne but he found things in a far different condition from that which divers discontented French had represented to the Court of Spain so as 't was necessary for him without any attempt made to return and winter in the Port of Passage where he discovered the Artifices of some who to ingratiate themselves with his Catholick Majesty and obtain rewards from him represented things very different from truth magnifying small matters and lessening those of greater consequence Thereby it happened that discords and unkindnesses grew shortly after between Battevile Marsin and Lenet which were followed with Calumnies and Accusations exhibited by those French Commanders against Battevile himself that they might get him removed out of Guienne they blamed him that there were not in Bourg 1000 of the 1500 Irish paid by the Spaniard that his dispatches had been altered and accounts given of exorbitant expences and that having changed the Spanish money into French he had thereby gained 25 in the hundred Don Lewis who loved and protected Battevile ordered him to retire to St. Sebastians declaring That he was obliged not to give any disgust unto the Princes But in the Court of Spain it appeared not a thing blame-worthy although it had been true that this Lord continuing faithful to the King's Interest should be so cunning as to make his own particular advantage because it declared him to be a man of spirit which was a thing displeasing to the French and principally to Lenet who having used to domineer without controul in Bourdeaux could not endure to have any dependence upon the Ministers of Spain In execution of the abovesaid Orders Battevile having first imbarked upon two Vessels the most trusty of his Officers and divers of his best Souldiers in the Garrison at Bourg the ninth of December began his Voyage with no less bitterness than indignation against Marsin and Lenet who he pretended had wrongfully slandered him for no other cause but that they found him a faithful and useful Servant to the King from whose favour he had easily fallen had he not been supported by the same Don Lewis D'aro who protected him with that sincerity and justice which are the But of all his Actions To Don Ioseph Osorio was confirmed the Command of the Forces in Bourg and the manage of the Treasure was conferred upon the Governour of St. Sebastians Câ—ntelino at that time returned unto the Catholick Court and was sent back with a Present of Jewels to the Princess of Conde valued at 40000 Crowns and a Bracelet of Diamonds for himself But the Cardinal Mazarin who during all these Blustering storms had preserved the Royal Authority from the eminent danger of a Ship-wrack and shewed himself to all the world to be one of the most expert and daring Mariners that ever sailed upon the Sea of Politick Affairs as soon as he perceived the troublesome Commotions and storms which had so furiously agitated the whole Kingdom to be dispersed by his Majestie 's presence and access to Paris gave himself wholly to the study and practice of such fit Expedients as might not only calm the intestine Motions but also raise up the lost credit and reputation of the Royalty and he believed the way to make the â—ame more reverenced and observed was rather by Pardon than Chastisement it being a Maxime fixed in the Cardinal's mind That the generous spirits of the French Nation were sooner to be gained by courteous usage than by the violence of Arms which was the cause he set on foot Treaties with each one of the contumacious Persons holding that love unto the King ought to be the fifth Element and to preserve that concord between Subjects which is not interrupted but by the apprehensions of hatred or revenge He revived new Treaties and Propositions of Peace with the Prince of Conti the Parliament of Bourdeaux with the Counts of Harcourt and Ogran and with all the other Princes great Lords and men of Spirit who possessed
duty by submitting to his Majestie 's Authority These good Successes in Guienne were seconded by other Accidents which were of great advantage to the King's Party for the Newes came That on the 28th of February there had been a great Fight at Sea between the English and the Hollanders wherein each Party taking themselves to have the better and the loss of Ships being almost equal the Victory remained undecided And this Engagement of the English in a Warr against the Hollanders hidâ—red them from being able to embrace those resolutions against France which otherwise they might have done by assisting those of Bourdeaux to the great prejudice of the Crown of France which would have run great hazard being attacked on the one side by the powerful Forces of the King of Spain and on the other by Intestine Broyls if at the same time it had been also assaulted by the English But the good Fortune of France subordinate unto the Will of God which disposeth all things according to the order of his Providence preserved in that conjuncture this most Christian Kingdom from receiving prejudice by that Nation different in Religion and Customes which at that time met with the fairest opportunity that might be to have wrought her ends it being governed then by a violent party had she not undertaken Enterprises different from what was expected and being confounded within her self had not given leisure to the King's Authority to gather strength and to destroy the force of those who being disobedient themselves endeavoured by their Cabal to bring all the rest into confusion This was by the Warr with Holland of which I shall onely touch the principal Motives because I would not with long digressions break off the thred of that Narration I have prescribed unto my self After the Parliament of England had made it self Master of that whole Kingdom and overcome with its Victorious Arms the Realms of Scotland and of Ireland they cast about how to maintain themselves in Arms with Forrainers having no Enemy at home because in times of quiet Factions use to arise and Armies weaken which brings ruine to Commonwealths especially in the beginning of a new Government when their minds are wavering between the hopes of settlement and fears of falling It happened then that no just cause appearing for a breach with France they took a fair pretence for a Warr with the Hollander as being those who having gained a considerable reputation at Sea seemed to eclipse the lustre of the long feared and unresistible force of the English on that Element These Jealousies between them besides the natural Emulation usual amongst bordering States were heightned by the art and industry of the neighbouring Crowns who observing with a jealous Eye two Common-wealths by their sides grown powerful by Warr and Violence could not but suspect from them some of those inconveniencies which are usually offered by those who are strongly provided with Sea Forces The cause of difference was the Herring Fishing about the Orcades Islands on the North of Scotland and Members of Great Britain to which the Hollanders send yearly a vast number of Ships and draw from it an excessive Profit The English pretended That the Hollanders possession of this Fishing was an effect onely of the negligence of their Kings accompanied with so great a loss unto the Commonwealth by the Hollanders usurpation and therefore not to be longer suffered by a Nation that before Holland was so much as known enjoyed without contest the principal Dominion of the Ocean To this the States-General pleaded That their Right was sufficiently established by their long continued possession and Prescription This was the Motive upon which either party beginning first to raise Forces at Sea the one for recovery of this loss and the other for the preserving of it fell afterwards to an open breach with so great a prejudice to both parties whose principal subsistence and strength depended upon Trade that the same being hereby interrupted produced all the effects of a miserable and destructive Warr but principally to Holland which being straitned by the smallness of their Territory upon Land had no means of subsisting but by the Sea To these Reasons which were derived from profit and interest of State were added others touching the punctilio of Reputation The English pretending themselves to have been slighted by the Hollanders upon several occasions and principally in the killing of their Ambassadour at the Hague who was against the Law of Nations assassinated there by some English of the King's Party And the Hollanders who by their fresh and frequent Victories obtained against the Power of the King of Spain had already gained so great a Reputation that they were generally much esteemed and feared and had besides concluded so advantageous a Peace with his Catholick Majesty not daigning to give way unto the threats of England wherein the wounds of their Intestine Broyls were yet fresh bleeding took little care to satisfie the Parliament therein but sent to Sea a numerous Fleet and either Party falling to Acts of Hostility many Merchants Ships were lost on either side And their Fleets who were above 100 Sayl strong on either side meeting at last there passed the said Battle and many other Fights at Sea with loss on both sides but in such manner as each Party pretending to have the Victory it could not be well told which side had got it the loss consisting only in that of one or two Ships more or less than the Relations which were published and therefore each Party failed not to put to Sea afresh with an intention of fighting for it the Hollanders notwithstanding were very sensible of the loss of Van Trump their General a Person of great Valour and extraordinary Experience at Sea And we may well believe that as there is no comparison between the Greatness and Power of England and Holland which is far inferior to it in richess in extent of Land and Bodies of men so without doubt the English would have prevailed had they not been distracted by new intestine Broyls and Troubles The Court of France therefore considering how fit it was to make use of this favourable conjuncture of time to assure themselves of Guienne and Bourdeaux a City so disposed to risings resolved to make all fitting preparations for the reducing of them and therefore besides the Fleet sent into the Garonne as hath been said and the advance of Souldiers from all parts into the Province the Cardinal Mazarine continued the Treaties of Agreement with several Parties to see if he could give an end rather by Composition than Arms unto that War which being against Subjects renders the Victory weak and languishing whereof reserving the Account to the next Book I will resume the Relation of what was done during this time in Champagne where all persons being encouraged by the arrival of the Cardinal's Army and the Recruits sent from him after the taking of Barleduc and passing of the River Aisne
Emperour intended also that the Meeting should be kept in his own Palace upon the same ground of his want of health but the States were so positive against this that he could not obtain it but the same was in the publick house destinated unto such occasions At last the Assembly met and the Marquess de Buda after a fine Elegant Oration made in praise of Caesar and of the Assembly opened the Propositions upon which they were to Treat being these First Concerning the manner whereby to establish the Peace gained with so much Labour Trouble and Expence between the Head and Members and between them and Forraign Princes to cherish the antient and sincere confidence was heretofore and in what manner their common Countrey afflicted with so many passed Warrs might for the time to come be preserved from any ill intelligences which might arise and that what remained to be done and concluded in the Treaty of Peace might be executed as was just and fitting To consider touching the Expedients whereby without long delayes which are alwayes hurtful those things may be decided which are remitted to the Diet by the said Treaty His Imperial Majesty shewed himself ready to subscribe all these Propositions promising to continue in a Fatherly and Cordial Affection towards all in general and every one in particular The Meeting therefore at first went on with general Propositions touching the Policy of the Empire and the things which were reserved unto the Diet by the Treaty of Munster but afterwards they entred upon the Treaty touching the Election of a King of the Romans The Hans Towns then set on foot their Pretensions to be admitted to the said Election whereunto they were privately encouraged by the French and Swedes whereat the Electors were offended that others should intrude themselves into a business appertained solely to them And the differences at last grew to that height that there being no means to accord them the Electors resolved to divide from them and to meet in Augusta where in the moneth of May following they proceeded to the Election of Ferdinand the Fourth King of Hungary for King of the Romans after which they returned to Ratisbone to perform the Ceremonies of his Coronation The said States protested against it pretending it to be invalid but in vain because it was approved by all the rest and the King was lawfully inthron'd and settled in that Dignity The Ceremony of the Coronation was performed in which there grew a difference between the Elector of Brandenburgh and the Palatine either of them pretending that it belonged to him to carry the Imperial Crown which was at last adjusted by the Emperour who caused the said Crown to be consigned unto the Palatine as Treasurer of the Empire the Count of Hohen Zollern carried the Scepter the Count of Papenham the Sword and these with the Elector Palatine went before the Emperour who was carried in a Chair into the Church where solemn Mass was sung and all Ceremonies performed which are usual in such occasions The Hans Towns seeing their pretensions to have a vote in the Election insufficient declared That they intended to take into consideration the 49. Articles which used to be solemnly sworn by a new King of the Romans that is to examine add to or take from them The Reformed insisted That they should be ratified and sworn by the King according to the Form they had appointed This Dispute continued for some time with obstinacy but the Emperour's Authority and the Reasons alledged at last prevailing they acquiesced and this difficulty was overcome The Meeting continued after and debated upon the Points already mentioned but with so little success that the Diet was at last dissolved with little satisfaction by reason of the difference in Opinions which rose amongst them The Protestants pretended that in all things which were to be decided they might give their Votes apart alledging That forasmuch as the Catholicks were more in number it was convenient to the end things might be indifferently carried that their Voices should be equal to the Catholicks The Emperour was much against it and stood firmly in the negative but being above measure desirous of Peace and that the Diet should end with an entire satisfaction to all Parties he at last consented to it with this reservation That the same should be onely understood to extend unto those things which were to be decided not to such as were already settled and that it stould be for this time onely The Protestants having advanced this step were not content but pressed farther in regard the Assembly being to break up and the matters which were not determined being to be referred unto another Meeting in Frankfort a free City situate near the Lower Palatinate upon the River Maine they pretended also to have the same liberty of voting apart as was granted them in this Assembly at Ratisbone The Catholicks shewed themselves resolute not to give way unto this Innovation of the Protestants They had therefore secret meetings apart and took a resolution to oppose it vigorously The Protestants also had their meetings and resolved to insist upon this demand and go through with the obtaining of it if otherwise they could not compass it by force of Arms declaring to be a matter just honest and convenient These their Propositions were backed by the Swedes and the French also who were glad to set Division between the Parties and to render the party which depended upon them equal in all advantages with those who they believed would not run their way so as the matter tended to a new Rupture and breach of the Peace which had been gained with so much trouble The Emperour wisely foreseeing the ill effects which this division might beget by the Advice of his Council and particularly of the Count of Ausbourg a Person of great Integrity Abilities and Experience who was after made a Prince of the Empire gave notice by the Count Curtio Vice-Chancellor of the Empire unto the Elector of Moguntia That he should endeavour by all means to adjust this Difference The Protestants having by some means got notice of the Emperour's inclination to adjust this difference grew more positive in their Resolutions to have it so as the Archbishop of Moguntia being not able to gain any thing upon them that he might accomplish the Emperour's desire endeavoured to perswade the Catholicks to comply with them and therein laboured so effectually as he perswaded those who were the most averse to consent unto the satisfaction of the Protestants that is to say that they should also have an Equality of Votes in the meeting of Frankfort upon condition it should be for that time onely and should extend onely to the three Points which were there to be discussed and ended which were First Touching the Arming of the Circles of Germany and the Provisions fit to be made for the Publick Safety Secondly The settling of the Policy and good Orders of the Empire Thirdly
into the Territory of the Venetians where she was received upon the Confines by Anthonio Bernardi Captain of Brescia Royally served and her Charges defrayed through all that State From thence she continued her Voyage through Tiroll where she was generally Treated by the Arch-Duke Charles Ferdinand and in the Moneth of Iune following came to Monaco the Residence of his Electoral Highness where she was received by the Elector her Spouse with such tender Love and Affection as is peculiar to one who had long wished for and expected her and as was due to the Rare Beauties and Perfections of such a Princess When the Coronation of the King of the Romans was to be performed the Emperour caused Notice to be given unto the French Ambassadour That he might if he pleased be present at the Ceremony but that in case he came he must needs give the Precedency to the Ambassadour of Spain Vautort answered That as for coming thither he would do as he saw best but as for the Precedence he knew not any person who could take it from his King who was undoubtedly the first of Christendome He forbore notwithstanding to go thither because he would not stand in an ill posture with the House of Austria but might apply himself to those Affairs for which he came which were to continue and encrease the good intelligence between the States of the Empire and the Crown of France that he might be watchful to prevent all prejudice might come unto the Interests of that Crown or its Friends and Confederates by the Resolutions which should there be taken to get the investiture of the places held by the French in Alsatia and to countenance the Interests of Savoy in the investiture he pretended unto of the Towns in Monferrat according to the before mentioned Treaty of Chierasco After the Coronation the Ambassadour Vautort going for Audience unto his Imperial-Majesty he was received with shews of great Esteem and courtesie the Emperour excusing himself modestly That he could not do otherwise The Ambassadour replyed with all Civility to his Complements but defended the Interests and Prerogative of his King with all freedome and boldness The Crown of Sweden sent to this Diet the young Count Oxenstern with the Title of Ambassadour Extraordinary to have the Investiture of the Towns of Pomerania assigned unto the Swedes by the Treaty of Munster but the Emperour refusing to receive him under that title because he came to perform the Office of a Feudatary some differences arose which notwithstanding were after laid aside There were also in this Diet great Controversies between the Emperour and the States who set on foot a bold and a very distastful Pretension which was That they conceived there ought to be an Election of Iudges who might Censure and Iudge the Actions of the Emperours themselves with power to revoke and adnul all Decrees which they conceived to be contrary to Iustice or the Constitution of the Municipal Lawes This Affair as it pressed hard upon the Emperour was very warmly impugned and rejected it being censured as an audacious boldness to go about to prescribe Laws unto him who had the power of making them The Contest was long as being full of knotty Points and tedious difficulties and was solicited with great earnestness and fervour by a person depending on the Emperour himself who having had a Judgment passed against him before his Majestie feared he should not be able to find a good dispatch hereafter of his Causes there but the Endeavours and Artifices of those who laboured therein found such opposition that the Pretenders were finally inforced to give it over without being able to make a farther progress in it At this Meeting the Marquess of Castle Rodrigo Ambassadour from the Catholick King a Person of great Virtue and deep foresight managed divers things advantageous to the Interests of his Master He endeavoured by all means to engage his Imperial Majesty in some Treaty with the Count d' Hâ—rcourt who was in Brisac being upon ill terms with the Court of France to gain out of his hands that most Important Fortress which he said was the Gate by which the French might at their pleasure pass the Rhine and come into the heart of Germany and a Key which would keep them shut up in their own bounds That France shook hands by means thereof with the States Princes of the Empire and Protestant Cantons their Friends so as the Circles of the Empire having alwayes at hand the assistance which upon all occasions they might draw from that united Kingdome so well armed would by consequence swell with such high Pretensions as must necessarily either disturb the Publick Quiet or much weaken and eclipse the Imperial Authority That Caesar being so highly concerned for the general Good ought not to let slip an occasion presented him by Fortune to regain by Art a Place which was never to be won by force of Arms. He shewed farther That Lorrain being beyond Burgundy and Alsatia although the Duke should be restored by the General Peace it would instead of being what it was formerly a Knot that united the Low-Countries with the Franche Comtè and the Austrian Countries be rather a barr and partition to continue them divided from each other which was the greatest prejudice could happen to the Dominions of his Catholick Majesty and of the whole House of Austria whose weakness consisted principally in this That their Countries being dis-joyned they could not without great difficulty communicate those Succours to each other which are necessary for their subsistence in time of Warr. Besides that the French being freed from all Iealousies on that side would with more confidence employ their whole strength in other places But all his Endeavours were without effect as well by reason of the noble disposition of the Emperour who was resolved to observe inviolably the Peace of Munster as of the Ingenuity of Harecourt who would never give ear unto the Propositions reiterated to him from the Spaniards who used their utmost endeavour to make him enter into a Treaty with them by their own and by the Duke of Lorrain's means whom they made sensible what advantage the dislodging of the French out of Alsatia would be unto the Interests of his House and particularly out of Brisac which would alwayes be a bridle upon Lorrain if he should hereafter recover it by any Treaty But Harecourt preferring his Honour and Reputation before all other advantages that might befal him although he might perhaps give ear unto some Propositions and Invitations to a Treaty refused notwithstanding to enter into any or to negotiate touching this Affair Castle Rodrigo sped notwithstanding well touching the Imprisonment of Charles Duke of Lorrain with whom the Spaniards were ill satisfied because they found not in his actions that correspondence which they expected from his gratitude They represented therefore to his Imperial Majestie That the said Duke was not sincere and cordial in his union
Authority with them That they should without contradiction restore what they withheld which hâ— desiâ—â—â— alwayes to obtain rather by friendly means then by the way of force whereby the Peace of Italy a thing so much at all times desired and endeavoured by the House of Mantua might be preserved it being very clear by what had passed unto any that shall make impartial reflexions thereupon who had been the disturbers of it That the Sâ—m offered could not be accepted the Treaty not being consented unto aâ— aforesaid and although those Articles should have been binding yet they were then to have been performed when the places had not been enjoyed by Savoy and not now when the Mean Profits of those places have been so long enjoyed by them without account Monsieur du Plessis had already declared unto the Duke and the Marquiss de La Vâ—ll his principal Minister That satisfaction could not be given to France otherwise then by putting Casal and Monferrat in the same condition they were in before his Highness had made use of the Spaniard to cause the French to quit the possession of it but having found by the Answers he had received as well by word of mouth as writing that 't was a thing not to be hoped for and conceiving that it might be a sufficient satisfaction to his Majesty considering the importance of the place that it should be well fortified and provided of an ordinary Garrison that might be of a Nation whose interest it was that the Spaniard might not upon any pretence whatsoever be let in there he resolved to try what might be done and proposed That for the effecting this a Garrison should be placed there the one moyety of the Duke's Subjects and the other moyety of Swisses drawn from the Catholick Cantons to be under his Highnesse's Authority and Command to be paid the one moyety by the Christian King and the other by the other Princes and Potentates of Italy his Confederates who were also interessed in the Affair under such reasonable conditions as should be adjusted that the Duke might be at no expence till the General Peace between the Crowns were concluded and yet not be enforced to take money from the Spaniard a thing ill taken by those who had so oft maintained the Town against them which might give occasion of many inconveniencies absolutely contrary unto the quiet of his Subjects There was at the same time with the Duke Monsieur Iean Coxens Secretary unto the Empress his Aunt who came post sent thither expresly by both the Empresses to have an eye unto these Treaties The Duke having communicated this Proposition unto that person he protested That both his Aunt and Sister would have great occasion to complain should be hearken to it because they being obliged by promise unto his Catholick Majesty that the Place should be alwayes kept free in the disposal of his Highness and having thereupon procured from him a maintenance for the Garrison there should be so little credit given to them who were so much concerned for the maintenance of his House and States the Interests whereof they had espoused alwayes as their own and it would also be ill taken that whilest his Highness desired the Investiture of Monferrat from the Emperour he should receive into the same a Garrison or Money from any other Prince without his Imperial Majestie 's knowledge and consent especially having herein disgusted the said Empresses his Aunt and Sister The Answers therefore of the Duke stuck to this Point That when his Countries which were unjustly detained from him by Savoy should be restored he should then be able out of those Revenues without any others assistance to secure himself and keep those his Towns and this being a thing well known to Monsieur Du Plessis he doubted not but he would in his great Iudgment upon consideration approve it as the best Expedient and represent it favourably to his Majesty with the assurance of his most humble duty and respects which he was resolved to preserve alwayes inviolably towards him This Answer gave no satisfaction to Du Plessis who perceiving the effect of his Propositions to be desperate after he had received many Honours and demonstrations of Respect towards his Person parted from Casal refusing those Presents which the Duke's Generosity had destined for him and returned unto Turin from whence he gave account of his Negotiations to the King his Master thence he went to Genoua where he Negotiated with that Republick unto their mutual satisfaction from thence he took his way to Parma and Modena with the like success and at last came to Venice upon the 24th of Iuly The substance of his Negotiations was to let those Princes understand of what importance it was to have Pignorol kept in the French hands that the Treaty of Chierasco should be observed and that the Duke of Mantua should be forced to give satisfaction unto his Christian Majesty touching the business of Casal for avoiding of great stirres which might be much more dangerous to the quiet and liberty of Italy when the King should be forced to march with his Forces into the heart of Lombardy which he should otherâ— wise be absolutely forced to do The Command of the Army against the Spaniard in Flanders was afterwards conferred upon the Mareschal Turenne and the Marquiss d'Uâ—â—elles the Count Beauvais and the Monsieurs Castlenau and St. Mâ—r all Persons of great Experience and high Repute were appointed his Lieutenant Generals There were sent under the Command of the Mareschal d'Oquincourt 7500 men Horse and Foot into Rousillon and Catalonia and the Count d' Ognon being at last prevailed upon by the Bishop of Xantes a Person of Eminent Condition and who had long before Treated with him upon honourable and profitable Terms voluntarily quitted the Governments he held as Lieutenant General to the Queen in the Pais d' Aunais the Isles of Oleron and Rea and the most Important Town of Brouâ—ges receiving in lieu thereof the sum of 530000 Franks and a Patent for Duke Peer and Mareschal of France This Cavalier's Mind was wrought upon by this discourse that not being able to maintain himself he must either put himself under the Protection of the Spaniard or the English or else return to the Obedience of his Majesty Upon this consideration knowing well that he should at last become a prey to those who did support him and being sensible that 't was the part of a Wise man not to expect till he were brought unto necessity he thought 't was better to restore himself with safety to his Countrey then expose himself unto the danger of a Precipice to the eternal dishonour of his Name and Family The Lieutenancy of the said Governments were conferred by his Majestie upon Monsieur d' Estrade a Person of known Experience and Loyalty the Government of Brouges upon Monsieur de Champâ—â—eâ—ry the Fort of Oleron upon Monsieur de Saint Leonard the Fort of Preda in the Isle
to the report of Fiesco transported with the Passion he had for upholding of the disobedience against his natural Soveraign After which all the Religious went to perform the same Office for the Publick safety and repose The Chapter of the Cathedral Church of St. Andrew made the same Request but their Deputies were threatned by Granant the Goldsmith a principal person amongst the Seditious there came also Ministers from the Hugonots who in all these occasions shewed themselves very zealous and affectionate to the King's Service The Prince of Conty answered to all That himself also desired Peace but such as should be lasting and secure that when the same could be obtained with fit security he would be more ready than any other to imbrace it At which time he also sent unto the Marquess de Santa Cruz General of the Spanish Army several Expresses to represent unto him the Necessity of a speedy Succour any small delay whereof would bring all things unto the utmost extremity and therefore the resolution was to be forthwith taken that himself was ready and resolved if any new Stirrs happened in case Baltissar would march out with some Troops of Horse to go with the Duke of Anguien his Nephew unto Tartas and so by Land unto the Frontiers of Spain This was a bold and hazardous Attempt and as such was opposed not onely by the Princesses but by Lenet and Marsin himself Mean while the Citizens being weary of the Indiscretions and Tyranny of the Rabble of the Olmiera by the advice of the Vilconte de Virlade a Councellor of State and of Monsieur de Bacalan Advocate General du Chambre des Edicts and several other persons devoted to the King's Service took a resolution to make themselves Masters of the City Gates by being present at the changing of the Guards with their Servants armed that so they might be stronger in number as they were superiours in valour to the Captains of the Guards who were all of them of the Olmeira who were lifted by the Prince of Conde and paid by him that he might have them true and faithful to him these were extraordinarily astonished and amazed seeing a number of Persons of Quality with Halberts on their shoulders Pistols and other Arms about them to lift themselves and serve in the same manner as the meanest of the common people whereupon some of the Captains of the Olmeira offered to go along with them and demand Peace There were some of the Citizens who seeing themselves Masters of the Ports desired to bring in the King's Forces that they might with more ease shake off the Yoke but the rest who were as willing to preserve the Prince of Conty and his Family as to free their Countrey opposed such violent courses and endeavoured to have the Peace concluded upon Honourable Terms and not by falshood and conspiracies whereby the City might be exposed unto the fury of the Souldiers with danger to the Prince's life who being of a bold undaunted spirit would according to his wonted custome run upon the least noise and expose himself unto the greatest danger And therefore these moderate Persons insisted That the things resolved upon were to be executed vigorously but with good order rendring to the Prince and his Family the Respects due to their Royal Birth and endeavouring to gain all persons by sweet means such as might procure most advantage to their Countrey and gain most Glory to their Actions In the mean time Marsin and Fiesco had resolved to bring Souldiers into the City that might reduce the Inhabitants by force unto their wills and to the end they might more freely vent their fury had a design upon the Prince of Conty his liberty and the lives of Monsieur de Saracin and the Abbot of Colnac his Confidents The Prince was advertised thereof by the Fathers of the Society and desired That for his safety he would please to lye either in the Town-Honse or retire himself into their Colledge which was near unto it But the Visconte de Virlade being advertised of all this was the first who took Arms and with his Friends seised upon the Port de Chapelle Rouge through which they were to have let in the said Forces He Treated also with the Irish who were the persons that should have struck the stroke and by perswading them that Marsin intended to put them into the hands of the English their Enemies and Persecutors with whom he Treated by means of Francars and Blaru Deputies of the Olmiera who were in England brought them to take imployment under his Majestie The Disgusts between the Prince of Conty and Marsin sprang from Marsin's ever growing in his Pretensions whereby Lenet and he arrogating to themselves all the Authority treated the Prince as he had been a liveless Statue so as Conty and the Dutchess of Longueville his Sister not being able longer to support the insolence of these two persons wrote Letters testifying their resentments to the Prince of Conde That he might take some order for their satisfaction which could not be otherwise but by removal of those two persons or by permitting them to retire themselves The Prince was two moneths ere he returned an answer and then did it contrary to what they expected writing onely in general terms desiring them to lay aside all animosities and study Peace and declaring That he intended Marsin should Command all things relating to the Warr and Lenet those touching the Finances and Monsieur de Chouppes having also written to him touching the abuses of Marsin and Lenet he sent unto them the Original Letters This was sufficient to have given occasion unto the Prince and Dutchess to leave their Brother's Party who besides seemed not to confide in them but these Princes used more prudence and moderation than they were bound unto and quite contrary to what Conde had done would never Treat about any Union with the Court for themselves separately as the Prince their Brother had done who without acquainting them therewith by means of the Dutchess of Chastillon the Duke of Rochefaucaut and Monsieur de Gaucourt had the Year before held a secret Treaty for making his own peace But they remained constant even to the last extremity having besides Monsieur de Chouppes and the Marquiss de Lusignan dispatched Monsieur de Brequigny unto the Catholick Court and Monsieur de Fay unto the Marquiss de Santa Cruz then at St. Sebastians where the Baron de Batteville unsatisfied that any other should enjoy the fruit and honour of his Labours cast in new difficulties to the Resolutions of the Spanish Court who according to their usual delayes entertained the Princes and their Party onely with hopes These differences continuing between the Princes and the Ministers of Conde were in part the means that gave more life and boldness to the Merchants Meetings in the Common Burse that being thought the most convenient place because the Town House was taken up by the Counsel of
Money as they should be forced to give him if they intended to make use of him and his Armies Service and that therefore the Arch-Duke foreseeing that when Money fell short he might be drawn to quit them and make his Peace they had by this Act sought to prevent him not upon any just ground they had against him but only upon a bare suspition of it Others published That all this was a plot of the Prince of Conde who being naturally zealous of the House of Lorrain and impatient to have a Companion in the Army who perhaps did in some sort take away part of that profit he expected from the Catholick King 's generosity and by reason of his wariness in preserving of his Army which was his All would not second his fiery resolutions but gave a stop unto them by sober and mature Councells had by his Artifices contrived and brought to pass all this mischief which fell upon him But as all these conceptions had no other foundation but guesses and conjectures grounded only upon likelihoods so they found not that credit was expected but as shadows upon the appearance of light vanish so all those suppositions were wiped away by another conceit which of all others came nearest to the Truth and this was That the Dutchess of Chevreux who is witty and full of Spirit above any Lady of this Age being for the reasons above mentioned a particular Enemy unto the Prince of Conde being of the House of Lorrain and consequently of kin to the Duke Charles found means to insinuate unto him dexterously an agreement with the Court of France proposing to him That prudent men ought to make use of all imaginable Conjunctures since there was nothing of greater consequence then to lay hold of opportunity which renders that at sometimes easie which when the nick of time 's once past becomes impossible The Duke listned unto these Propositions and much more unto that of 300 thousand doubloons to which as the report went besides the payment of his Army which in that case was to come over from the Spanish Service into that of France and entered into a Treaty the rather by reason of the Envy he bore unto the Valour and Prerogatives of Conde which seemed to lessen the esteem was had of him and might also dimminish much of his usual gains and this being discovered either by Conde or the Count of Fuensaldagne was the cause that moved the Spanish Ministers to prevent a blow of that importance which would have proved destructive and fatal to them because their Army being lessened by the departure of the Lorrain Forces and the French receiving a double encrease by the addition of those Forces all Flanders would have been totally over-run and wasted by the Enemy The Cardinal in the mean time ceased not to continue the management of Affairs with a wise dexterity his design was to keep the Kingdom United to carry the War out of France and to enforce the Spaniard unto that Peace which they professed publickly to desire but were privately resolved never to make He renewed therefore the Treaty of Peace with the Protector Cromwell at London to secure France against those Jealousies that Kingdom which was in Arms and had no diversion might give unto it and sent the Mareschal Grammont on whose Valour and Fidelity he much relyed unto his Government of Baione and Bearne to observe the motions of the Spaniard in Biscay and prevent all stirs upon that Frontier either by them or by the English He sent abroad new orders for recruiting the old Troops and raising new ones that he might the next Campagne not only Quarter without fear in Flanders Catalonia and Piedmont but also take in hand any other design upon occasion and for that reason gave order for setting out and Victualling of a Fleet that when time served might set Sail for Catalonia or towards the Sea of Naples where the Duke of Guise pressed for a sudden resolution relying much upon the good intelligence he had with the discontented Persons in that Kingdom by whom he was often Solicited and Persons sent expressly to him from them Together with the care of things belonging to the War he mingled also the thought of those which tended to the settling of Peace at home and caused his Majestys mercy and clemency to be extended unto all those who were yet contumacious that so an end might be put unto all Jealousies within the Kingdom and by experience it might appear that he desired nothing but to render his Actings and Ministry equally profitable and grateful to the whole French Nation Towards which notwithstanding the ill usage he hath received from many of them instead of seeking his revenge forgetting all injuries done him he bears so great a kindness that his whole Study is to bring them all by favours unto a repentance for their Errours that they may avoid all punishment due to the crimes they have committed And for as much as Money is the sinews of War and the Soul of all great Enterprizes he applyed himself with his whole Study to distribute it in due manner and raise it with the least trouble of the people he received in all places good intelligence with friends and endeavouring to create good correspondencies with Neuters he dispelled from France all those Cloudy storms of troubles wherewith 't was threatned and restored unto it that calm it now enjoys which probably will produce the Peace so much desired and hoped for in Christendom and furnish a large matter for Learned Pens to celebrate the glories of his most Christian Majesty and applaud the Vertue of him who hath done him such worthy Service FINIS 1648. 1649. 1650. 1651 1652. Anno 1653. 1654.